special_a charge_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o their_o singularity_n in_o succeed_v and_o superiority_n in_o ordain_v have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o peculiar_a and_o substantial_a mark_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o calling_n i_o know_v some_o late_a writer_n vehement_o spurn_v at_o this_o and_o hardly_o endure_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o custom_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o in_o no_o case_n by_o any_o order_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o build_v i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o small_a skill_n examine_v and_o find_v they_o no_o way_n able_a to_o rebate_v the_o full_a and_o sound_a evidence_n that_o be_v for_o the_o contrary_n for_o what_o more_o pregnant_a probation_n can_v be_v require_v then_o that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o precept_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n when_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o ephesus_n remain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o certain_a special_a and_o try_a person_n authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o after-commer_n by_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n without_o conference_n to_o enlarge_v it_o or_o council_n to_o decree_v it_o the_o continue_v where_o of_o for_o three_o descent_n the_o apostle_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n confirm_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o saint_n john_n among_o other_o witness_v with_o his_o pen_n as_o a_o order_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n approve_v by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o original_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o famous_a place_n and_o church_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o while_o they_o live_v can_v any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o that_o course_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o neither_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o overreach_v it_o with_o policy_n nor_o so_o wayward_a as_o to_o withstand_v it_o with_o obstinacy_n against_o so_o main_a and_o clear_a proof_n as_o i_o dare_v undertake_v will_v content_v even_o a_o contentious_a mind_n when_o he_o read_v they_o be_v pretend_v two_o poor_a place_n the_o one_o of_o ambrose_n the_o other_o of_o jerome_n the_o first_o avouch_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o episcopal_a prerogative_n go_v by_o 4._o order_n before_o it_o come_v by_o way_n of_o election_n unto_o desert_n the_o other_o resolve_v that_o bishop_n be_v titum_fw-la great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n both_o these_o authority_n i_o have_v thorough_o discuss_v and_o lay_v forth_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o those_o father_n not_o only_o by_o comparison_n of_o other_o writer_n but_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v i_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a sense_n beside_o their_o true_a meaning_n for_o when_o jerome_n and_o austen_n allege_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o name_n and_o obtinuit_fw-la title_n of_o honour_n which_o at_o first_o be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o after_o divide_v by_o the_o obtinuit_fw-la use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o austen_n express_v we_o can_v absolute_o grant_v the_o place_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o power_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o jerome_n say_v presbyter_n be_v subject_a in_o such_o fort_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n for_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n jerome_n possidonius_fw-la and_o other_o may_v neither_o luciferianos_fw-la baptize_v 88_o preach_v nor_o 9_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n especial_o in_o his_o presence_n which_o indeed_o grow_v rather_o by_o custom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n then_o by_o any_o rule_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v save_o impose_v of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v that_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n in_o the_o scripture_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o euagr._fw-la jerome_n and_o timotheum_n chrysostome_n affirm_v other_o difference_n which_o the_o church_n keep_v many_o as_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o baptize_v and_o convert_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n and_o such_o like_a be_v rather_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o call_n then_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o god_n law_n if_o any_o man_n urge_v further_o out_o of_o jerome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o nor_o chief_a ruler_n over_o the_o church_n and_o presbytery_n of_o each_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o answer_v he_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a patroness_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n 23._o non_fw-la ita_fw-la desipuisse_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la somniaretneminem_fw-la illi_fw-la coetui_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la icrome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o dream_v the_o presbytery_n have_v no_o chief_a ruler_n or_o precedent_n m._n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n one_o chief_a in_o place_n and_o dignity_n shall_v govern_v each_o action_n or_o meeting_n and_o again_o 21._o tales_n episcopos_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la voce_fw-la constitutos_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la unquam_fw-la simus_fw-la inficiati_fw-la that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v pastor_n in_o every_o city_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o deny_v this_o say_v he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o new_a discipline_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v urge_v any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v pastor_n over_o their_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n under_o they_o if_o we_o thus_o far_o agree_v what_o cause_n then_o have_v those_o turbulent_a head_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o all_o which_o to_o ease_v their_o stomach_n or_o to_o please_v their_o maintainer_n jest_v and_o rail_v rather_o like_v stage-player_n than_o divine_n on_o those_o who_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o strong_a and_o weighty_a howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o fluary_n let_v they_o remember_v who_o say_v 10._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o they_o will_v haply_o save_v themselves_o for_o that_o our_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o namely_o they_o 156._o succeed_v in_o order_n we_o by_o election_n the_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 156._o common_a to_o every_o presbyter_n in_o his_o course_n now_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o with_o they_o it_o 156._o dure_v for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n with_o we_o for_o life_n except_o by_o just_a cause_n any_o deserve_v to_o be_v remoove_v last_o they_o have_v but_o 156._o priority_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n and_o consulting_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o empire_n over_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n these_o be_v precise_o the_o point_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n contend_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v change_v by_o process_n of_o time_n into_o a_o other_o form_n establish_v by_o custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v not_o alter_v or_o invert_v the_o sense_n or_o sentence_n if_o any_o of_o these_o difference_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o discredit_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o elect_v her_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o place_n so_o long_o as_o they_o govern_v well_o for_o the_o same_o writer_n pronounce_v of_o these_o very_a thing_n set_v the_o last_o aside_o supra_fw-la neque_fw-la in_fw-la istis_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la possit_fw-la neither_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v mislike_v but_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o diversity_n that_o can_v be_v just_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n
what_o corruption_n be_v in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o consistory_n man_n law_n we_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o they_o we_o will_v have_v our_o presbytery_n meddle_v no_o further_o then_o with_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v of_o vice_n as_o god_n law_n require_v to_o admonish_v those_o 3_o that_o err_v reject_v thâ—se_a that_o persist_v and_o 5._o rebuke_v those_o that_o sin_n be_v pastoral_a and_o not_o presbyterial_a duty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o he_o that_o be_v pastor_n have_v both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v unto_o his_o care_n within_o his_o own_o church_n wherefore_o without_o their_o pastor_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o judicial_o rebuke_v nor_o public_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n within_o his_o charge_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o general_o apply_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o may_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o not_o deliver_v they_o where_o they_o find_v man_n impenitent_a but_o personal_o to_o convent_n they_o or_o open_o to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n saint_n paul_n commit_v that_o power_n and_o care_n to_o timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a 5._o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v thou_o no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v thou_o open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v i_o charge_v they_z before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o proiudice_n or_o partiality_n that_o be_v without_o oppress_v or_o favour_v any_o side_n she_z withus_fw-la much_o for_o your_o presbytery_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o full_a fail_n paul_n make_v timothy_n no_o monarch_n at_o ephesus_n to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o the_o presbytery_n but_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o these_o action_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o join_v with_o he_o much_o less_o do_v paul_n make_v he_o a_o voice-asker_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n do_v or_o no._n the_o charge_n be_v precise_o and_o exact_o timothy_n and_o not_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n therefore_o must_v be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o affirm_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v over-rule_v and_o censure_n timothy_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a and_o in_o spite_n of_o timothy_n do_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o this_o you_o bare_o suppose_v without_o any_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o either_o show_n what_o warrant_v you_o have_v to_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n of_o presbyter_n above_o and_o over_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n expound_v and_o practise_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o we_o do_v before_o your_o slender_a and_o naked_a supposal_n the_o private_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o appoint_v offender_n upon_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n to_o for_o bear_v the_o lord_n table_n we_o deny_v not_o to_o presbyter_n but_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o exclude_v a_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a person_n from_o all_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o sacred_a as_o civil_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n allow_v always_o and_o only_o to_o bishop_n origen_n say_v by_o 24_o fall_v from_o truth_n faith_n and_o love_n a_o man_n ge_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v our_o by_o the_o bishop_n voice_n cypr._n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v reproach_v by_o his_o deacon_n say_v 9_o use_v against_o he_o the_o power_n of_o your_o honour_n either_o to_o deprive_v he_o or_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n 27._o the_o affection_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n say_v ambrose_n wish_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o remove_v canker_a sore_n to_o cauterise_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o last_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v to_o cut_n it_o of_o with_o sorrow_n vigilantium_fw-la i_o marvel_v say_v jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n the_o bishop_n in_o who_o charge_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o crush_n this_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 15._o there_o be_v no_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o church_n say_v austen_n than_o that_o damnation_n which_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n pronounce_v yet_o the_o pastor_n must_v needs_o sever_v the_o sick_a sheep_n from_o the_o whole_a lest_o deadly_a infection_n reach_v unto_o other_o hebraeâ—s_fw-la if_o say_v chrysost_o give_v y_o â—_o people_n admonition_n of_o a_o certain_a abuse_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o we_o be_v despise_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o bring_v these_o threat_n to_o effect_n &_o to_o chastise_v you_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v angry_a who_o listen_v i_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o church_n a_o long_a space_n as_o idolater_n bear_v with_o i_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n despise_v the_o band_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o bind_v but_o christ_n which_o have_v givenus_n this_o power_n &_o make_v man_n master_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o extremity_n if_o we_o be_v we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n if_o any_o man_n break_v those_o band_n i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o he_o that_o command_v i_o to_o bind_v thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_a synod_n to_o be_v keep_v twice_o every_o year_n to_o examine_v whether_o any_o 5._o lay_v man_n or_o clergy_n man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o imbecility_n pertinacy_n or_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o have_v offend_v their_o bishop_n to_o stand_v excommunicate_a till_o the_o synod_n release_v they_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n likewise_o decree_v that_o if_o 6._o any_o lay_v man_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n afore_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 13._o if_o any_o deacon_n presbyter_n or_o clergy_n man_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o fly_v to_o another_o bishop_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o know_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o other_o must_v not_o with_o reproach_n to_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o brother_n receive_v that_o person_n to_o the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o taurine_a to_o which_o ambrose_n wrace_n decree_v touch_v exuperantius_n a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v reproach_v triferius_fw-la his_o bishop_n &_o be_v therefore_o by_o he_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n 4._o ut_fw-la in_fw-la eius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sit_fw-la restitutio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la potestate_fw-la eius_fw-la abiectio_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la veliden_fw-mi exuper_fw-la antius_fw-la satisfecerit_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopo_fw-la triferio_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tunc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la communionis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la that_o his_o restitution_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n in_o who_o power_n the_o reject_v of_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o when_o exuperantius_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o tâ—iferius_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o content_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n take_v order_n for_o such_o as_o 28._o complain_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o man_n fly_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canonical_a sentence_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o gregory_n word_n be_v very_o true_a where_o he_o say_v 26._o the_o bishop_n now_o in_o the_o church_n holdethe_v place_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o which_o have_v that_o degree_n of_o regiment_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o theophilact_v 16._o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o bishop_n office_n as_o peterhad_n the_o public_a use_n therefore_o of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v from_o all_o christian_a company_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v with_o he_o at_o first_o as_o assessor_n and_o consenter_n before_o synod_n undertake_v such_o cause_n but_o after_o when_o once_o council_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o
punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o for_o remit_v the_o former_a offence_n out_o of_o time_n thou_o shall_v answer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v after_o commit_v as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o for_o those_o that_o be_v past_a as_o not_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o lament_v and_o repent_v they_o and_o ambrose_n paul_n 5._o charge_v timothy_n before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n under_o this_o charge_n he_o command_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o pertain_v to_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n least_o easy_o any_o man_n shall_v get_v a_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o in_o quisition_n be_v first_o have_v of_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n that_o a_o meet_v and_o approve_a minister_n or_o priest_n may_v be_v appoint_v neither_o any_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o fault_n deserve_v suspicion_n lest_o the_o ordainer_n be_v defile_v with_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n for_o he_o sin_v which_o ordain_v and_o tri_v not_o occumenius_n where_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 1._o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n add_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v paul_n ordain_v he_o a_o bishop_n &_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v speak_v with_o authority_n tim._n he_o give_v precept_n not_o to_o timothy_n alone_o but_o to_o every_o bishop_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n lay_v hand_n bastilie_o on_o no_o man_n tim._n paul_n treat_v of_o ordination_n for_o he_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o write_v on_o the_o epistle_n to_o tite_n he_o say_v paul_n titum_fw-la leave_v tite_n to_o make_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n have_v first_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n primasius_n likewise_o tim._n timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o paul_n disciple_n to_o he_o by_o writing_n he_o give_v authority_n to_o correct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o again_o tim._n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o another_o man_n sin_n when_o one_o be_v ordain_v and_o not_o examine_v as_o therefore_o in_o ordain_v evil_a man_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o ordain_v such_o so_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o holy_a he_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o righteousness_n which_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o so_o good_a man_n the_o peril_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o paul_n own_o confession_n lie_v inevitablie_o on_o such_o as_o impose_v hand_n and_o therefore_o by_o god_n law_n they_o must_v have_v power_n to_o examine_v who_o be_v fit_a and_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v those_o that_o be_v unfit_a for_o as_o without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v none_o ordain_v so_o if_o rash_o or_o corrupt_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n further_o with_o election_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o meddle_v save_v that_o timothy_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v by_o occasion_n of_o paul_n word_n be_v choose_v bishop_n by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o voice_n oecumenius_n tim._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commandment_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bishop_n at_o first_o make_v and_o not_o at_o random_n so_o theodorete_n tim._n thou_o undertooke_v this_o order_n by_o divine_a revelation_n chrysostome_n 1._o paul_n to_o stir_v up_o timothy_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o who_o ordain_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n he_o himself_o put_v thou_o in_o trust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n voice_n and_o theophilact_v 1._o ancient_o by_o the_o oracle_n &_o appointment_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n priests_z be_v straight_o way_n ordain_v so_o be_v timothy_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n ambrose_n say_v timothy_n be_v 1._o predestinate_v when_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v as_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o kind_n of_o election_n i_o take_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o on_o who_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n other_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n i_o read_v none_o specify_v in_o the_o sacred_a writing_n popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n i_o find_v afterward_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o people_n interest_n stand_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a equity_n and_o society_n but_o god_n law_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o matter_n nor_o determine_v more_o than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o which_o be_v that_o such_o bishop_n as_o ordain_v they_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o they_o do_v not_o careful_o look_v into_o the_o ability_n and_o integrity_n of_o all_o that_o they_o authorize_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o guide_v or_o teach_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n when_o i_o say_v the_o people_n can_v not_o challenge_v by_o god_n law_n the_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n i_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v thereby_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o some_o fanatical_a spirit_n in_o our_o day_n which_o affirm_v our_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n because_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o particular_a voice_n and_o personal_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o consequent_a our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o church_n no_o church_n and_o so_o this_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o confusion_n without_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n who_o madness_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o the_o magistrate_n then_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o doctrine_n the_o author_n be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o learning_n which_o they_o despise_v but_o of_o reason_n to_o weigh_v what_o be_v say_v against_o they_o otherwise_o i_o acknowledge_v each_o church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o by_o law_n custom_n or_o consent_n restrain_v themselves_o stand_v free_a by_o god_n law_n to_o admit_v maintain_v and_o obey_v no_o man_n as_o their_o pastor_n without_o their_o like_n and_o so_o the_o people_n election_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o ruler_n depend_v on_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n &_o assemblee_n for_o which_o cause_n though_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v &_o ordain_v before_o any_o may_v be_v place_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o pastor_n on_o any_o church_n against_o their_o will_n nor_o to_o force_v they_o to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n or_o maintenance_n without_o their_o like_n how_o far_o authority_n custom_n and_o consent_n may_v prejudice_n and_o over-rule_v this_o liberty_n which_o god_n law_n leave_v undiminish_v shall_v anon_o be_v hand_v when_o once_o we_o see_v what_o order_n the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v in_o her_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ancient_o two_o way_n to_o be_v provide_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o one_o election_n the_o other_o postulation_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o city_n die_v who_o church_n have_v store_n of_o clergy_n man_n to_o succeed_v 1_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o place_n by_o conference_n among_o themselves_o appoint_v a_o day_n to_o resort_v thither_o and_o advertise_v both_o people_n and_o presbyter_n thereof_o at_o which_o time_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o bishop_n as_o convenientlie_o may_v but_o under_o three_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o come_v thither_o and_o there_o hear_v both_o who_o the_o clergy_n name_v and_o who_o the_o city_n like_v if_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o every_o sort_n agree_v the_o party_n be_v pronounce_v choose_v &_o another_o day_n prefix_v to_o ordain_v he_o the_o bishop_n propose_v his_o name_n and_o the_o time_n on_o the_o church_n door_n and_o require_v every_o man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v object_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o to_o be_v then_o and_o there_o ready_a with_o his_o proof_n and_o witness_n at_o their_o next_o repair_n the_o bishop_n that_o come_v to_o give_v imposition_n of_o hand_n hear_v advise_o what_o each_o man_n can_v charge_v he_o with_o and_o if_o in_o their_o conscience_n the_o elect_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v they_o ordain_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n pastor_n of_o that_o
other_o side_n shun_v as_o much_o popular_a tumult_n and_o anarchy_n prefer_v a_o middle_a course_n betwixt_o they_o of_o aristocracy_n think_v the_o church_n will_v then_o be_v best_a guide_v when_o neither_o one_o for_o danger_n of_o tyranny_n nor_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o mutiny_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n but_o a_o number_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o sincere_a undertake_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n in_o every_o church_n and_o parish_n to_o find_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a company_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o consider_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o cause_n occurrent_a and_o the_o people_n as_o they_o think_v will_v the_o better_o endure_v the_o proceed_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o consistory_n if_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o those_o case_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n they_o compound_v their_o presbytery_n partly_o of_o pastor_n and_o partly_o of_o lay_v elder_n who_o they_o name_v govern_v presbyter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o suppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v both_o permanent_a and_o indifferent_a to_o proclaim_v this_o as_o a_o fresh_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o will_v be_v some_o what_o odious_a and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n as_o well_o with_o example_n as_o authority_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v ancient_a for_o the_o better_a accomplish_n of_o their_o desire_n first_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_fw-mi which_o have_v lay_v elder_n mix_v with_o levites_n in_o every_o city_n to_o determine_v the_o people_n cause_n and_o that_o order_n be_v establish_v by_o moses_n they_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o perpetual_a pattern_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v to_o that_o end_n they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18._o tell_v it_o the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n next_o they_o peruse_v the_o apostle_n writing_n to_o see_v what_o mention_n may_v be_v there_o find_v of_o elder_n and_o governor_n and_o light_v on_o this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n 4._o the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o resolutelie_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n that_o govern_v and_o yet_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o those_o be_v lay_v presbyter_n after_o this_o place_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o lay_v elder_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o settle_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n thirdlie_o because_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a that_o lay_v elder_n every_o where_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n no_o council_n story_n nor_o father_n do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o or_o remember_v they_o or_o so_o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n until_o our_o age_n they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o they_o in_o the_o father_n writing_n lest_o otherwise_o plain_a and_o simple_a man_n shall_v marvel_v to_o see_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o governor_n wrench_v and_o force_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o certain_a doubtful_a speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v draw_v to_o that_o intent_n as_o where_o they_o say_v 1._o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n and_o 5._o the_o church_n have_v her_o elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o their_o lie_v presbyter_n that_o wheresoever_o any_o council_n or_o father_n mention_v presbyter_n they_o straightway_o skor_v up_o the_o place_n for_o lay_v elder_n this_o be_v the_o warp_n and_o web_n of_o the_o lie_v presbytery_n that_o have_v so_o enfold_v some_o man_n wit_n that_o they_o can_v unreave_v their_o cogitation_n from_o admire_v their_o new_a find_a consistory_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o credit_n of_o their_o first_o deviser_n do_v somewhat_o amuse_v i_o as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v other_o till_o partly_o incline_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a and_o partly_o require_v where_o i_o may_v not_o refuse_v i_o begin_v more_o serious_o to_o rip_v up_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o i_o find_v both_o the_o slenderness_n of_o the_o stuff_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o man_n eye_n as_o first_o for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n i_o see_v it_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n must_v no_o more_o remain_v than_o the_o priesthood_n do_v moses_n judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o execute_v moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n therefore_o and_o judgement_n of_o moses_n law_n cease_v as_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v all_o such_o consistory_n as_o moses_n erect_v must_v needs_o be_v therewith_o end_v &_o determine_v again_o they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n that_o moses_n place_v in_o every_o city_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v as_o the_o law_n do_v limit_v levites_n be_v admix_v with_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n such_o presbytery_n if_o they_o frame_v we_o in_o every_o parish_n without_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o leave_v they_o make_v a_o fair_a entry_n upon_o the_o prince_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o consistory_n which_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o they_o adventure_n last_o that_o lie_v elder_n in_o moses_n law_n do_v meddle_v with_o discern_v or_o judge_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n thing_n holy_a and_o unholy_a person_n clean_a and_o unclean_a or_o do_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o do_v not_o read_v but_o rather_o the_o execution_n and_o superuision_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o levite_n so_o that_o lie_v presbytery_n under_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o synedricall_a court_n of_o moses_n much_o less_o any_o derivement_n from_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v tie_v all_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judicial_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o give_v their_o elder_n the_o sword_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o presbyter_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o urge_v to_o that_o end_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o magistrate_n as_o moses_n appoint_v and_o to_o who_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o law_n be_v to_o make_v their_o complaint_n then_o pertain_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o special_a direction_n for_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o those_o person_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v take_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o strengthen_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n then_o touch_v they_o no_o way_n the_o synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o court_v establish_v by_o moses_n let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v neither_o hurt_v we_o nor_o help_v they_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o a_o glimce_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o but_o when_o i_o advise_o look_v into_o it_o i_o find_v the_o text_n so_o little_o favour_v they_o that_o in_o precise_a term_n it_o exclude_v lay_v elder_n as_o no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o charge_v that_o all_o presbyter_n which_o rule_v well_o shall_v have_v double_a honour_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 5._o the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_n well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n honour_n in_o this_o place_n be_v apparent_o take_v for_o maintenance_n as_o the_o proof_n follow_v do_v import_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o thy_o corn_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n now_o by_o no_o precept_n nor_o example_n will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o lay_v presbyter_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n double_a honour_n and_o
shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 10._o in_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o trouble_a heart_n let_v the_o devote_v and_o suppliant_a do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o help_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o also_o which_o may_v do_v other_o good_a by_o example_n when_o his_o sin_n have_v great_o hurt_v himself_o and_o scandalize_v other_o atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la expedire_fw-la utilitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la videtur_fw-la antistiti_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o repent_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o 6._o offend_v the_o least_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n do_v witness_v great_a reason_n than_o have_v those_o godly_a father_n to_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n satisfy_v before_o they_o release_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o show_v not_o what_o right_n the_o multitude_n or_o laie-elders_a have_v to_o sit_v judge_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o what_o care_v themselves_o have_v to_o remove_v from_o the_o people_n all_o occasion_n of_o stumble_a diligent_o teach_v their_o flock_n neither_o to_o stagger_v at_o other_o man_n fall_n to_o their_o own_o subversion_n nor_o to_o be_v straight_o lace_v against_o repentance_n through_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o stand_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o insult_v at_o other_o man_n misery_n the_o like_a course_n s._n augustine_n advise_v to_o be_v use_v for_o avoid_v sedition_n and_o faction_n 1._o when_o any_o man_n fault_n be_v so_o know_v to_o all_o and_o abhor_v of_o all_o that_o it_o have_v no_o partaker_n or_o not_o such_o by_o who_o a_o schism_n may_v rise_v slack_v not_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n and_o then_o may_v it_o be_v do_v without_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o without_o harm_v the_o corn_n when_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o that_o â—inne_n for_o which_o the_o offender_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o then_o the_o people_n rather_o help_v the_o governor_n or_o pastor_n nebuke_v than_o the_o guiltle_a resist_n then_o do_v the_o people_n keep_v themselves_o from_o his_o society_n so_o as_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v eat_v with_o he_o not_o of_o a_o hostile_a rage_n but_o by_o brotherly_a correction_n then_o the_o offender_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n &_o recover_v with_o shame_n when_o see_v himself_o hold_v accurse_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v find_v no_o number_n to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o insult_v on_o the_o good_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v the_o censure_n proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n or_o laie-elders_a associate_v with_o he_o in_o pronounce_v that_o judgement_n example_n and_o testimony_n whereof_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v both_o in_o austen_n and_o cyprian_n when_o rogaâ—ianus_n a_o bishop_n contumelious_o abuse_v by_o his_o deacon_n complain_v unto_o cyprian_a and_o other_o of_o that_o injury_n cyprian_n write_v back_o in_o this_o wise_a 9_o you_o do_v we_o great_a honour_n and_o show_v your_o accustom_a humility_n in_o that_o you_o choose_v rather_o to_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o we_o cumpro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la haberes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quia_fw-la possis_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la statim_fw-la vindicari_fw-la whereas_o by_o vigour_n of_o your_o episcopal_a function_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o chair_n you_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o be_v straightway_o revenge_v of_o he_o and_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n by_o god_n law_n he_o conclude_v ibidem_fw-la therefore_o the_o deacon_n of_o who_o you_o write_v must_v show_v himself_o penitent_a for_o his_o boldness_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o priesthood_n and_o with_o full_a humility_n satisfy_v you_o be_v his_o bishop_n &_o governor_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v offend_v &_o provoke_v you_o any_o more_o with_o his_o contempt_n use_v against_o he_o y_z e_z power_n of_o your_o calling_n &_o honour_n either_o in_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o because_o you_o write_v of_o a_o other_o that_o take_v part_n with_o your_o deacon_n in_o his_o pride_n and_o stiffenes_n he_o also_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n priest_n you_o may_v either_o repress_v or_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n yet_o we_o wish_v &_o desire_v with_o mild_a patience_n to_o conquer_v the_o reproach_n and_o wrong_n of_o every_o one_o potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la licencia_fw-la vindicare_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o priest_n to_o do_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o say_v 3._o the_o church_n here_o be_v shut_v against_o no_o man_n the_o bishop_n withholdeth_a himself_o from_o none_o my_o patience_n facility_n and_o mildness_n be_v open_a to_o such_o as_o come_v i_o remit_v all_o thing_n i_o conceal_v many_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o examine_v trespass_n against_o god_n with_o a_o religious_a and_o exact_a judgement_n for_o the_o very_a desire_n and_o care_n i_o have_v to_o keep_v the_o brethren_n together_o i_o myself_o do_v almost_o sin_n with_o remit_v offence_n more_o than_o i_o shall_v auxilius_n a_o fresh_a young_a bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o person_n of_o good_a account_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n for_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o suppose_v saint_n augustine_n treat_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n to_o know_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n for_o the_o husband_n the_o servant_n for_o their_o master_n offence_n and_o among_o other_o use_v these_o word_n 75._o loe_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o learn_v a_o old_a man_n of_o a_o young_a a_o bishop_n of_o solong_v continuance_n from_o my_o colleague_n not_o yet_o a_o year_n stand_v what_o good_a reason_n we_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n if_o for_o another_o man_n sin_n we_o endanger_v innocent_a soul_n with_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n if_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o vouchsafe_v by_o writing_n to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a likewise_o if_o you_o can_v what_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n upon_o a_o unaduised_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o be_v ask_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o just_a reason_n neither_o think_v that_o unjust_a anger_n can_v overtake_v we_o because_o we_o be_v bishop_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v we_o live_v dangerous_o amid_o the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n because_o we_o be_v man_n saint_n austen_n blame_v neither_o people_n nor_o presbyter_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o hasty_a judgement_n it_o be_v and_o will_v he_o not_o they_o to_o be_v think_v himself_o what_o account_n he_o can_v yield_v to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o that_o excommunication_n pertain_v to_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o seat_n the_o same_o father_n every_o where_o witness_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n i_o see_v seat_n and_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v he_o write_v thus_o 9_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la putandum_fw-la de_fw-la ultimo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la dici_fw-la sed_fw-la sedes_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la judicium_fw-la autem_fw-la datum_fw-la nullum_fw-la melius_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quà m_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la lig_n averitis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o precedent_n themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o judgement_n give_v can_v no_o better_a way_n be_v take_v they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n may_v not_o the_o word_n praepositi_fw-la signify_v the_o lay_v elder_n aswell_o as_o bishop_n since_o they_o also_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v the_o flock_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n the_o father_n use_n many_o word_n to_o express_v the_o call_n and_o office_n of_o
man_n from_o among_o themselves_o to_o look_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o crime_n before_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o accuser_n or_o reject_v the_o accuse_v from_o their_o company_n then_o must_v your_o lie_v elder_n claim_v not_o from_o christ_n as_o authorize_v by_o he_o to_o use_v the_o key_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o people_n as_o their_o committee_n to_o hear_v and_o report_v what_o they_o find_v detect_v and_o prove_v in_o every_o such_o offence_n as_o deserve_a separation_n from_o all_o christian_a society_n and_o their_o delegation_n from_o the_o people_n must_v utter_o cease_v where_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n embrace_v the_o faith_n for_o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n where_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n every_o multitude_n may_v both_o order_n and_o govern_v themselves_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n with_o their_o general_a consent_n so_o they_o cross_v not_o superior_a law_n and_o power_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v when_o god_n have_v place_v christian_a prince_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v justice_n and_o judgement_n among_o man_n that_o we_o not_o erect_v under_o a_o show_n of_o discipline_n certain_a petit_fw-fr magistrate_n in_o every_o parish_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n himself_o in_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a judicial_o to_o proceed_v without_o depend_v on_o the_o princess_n power_n i_o seek_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o favourer_n of_o this_o new_a discipline_n with_o any_o dangerous_a devise_n i_o have_v rather_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o weakness_n that_o can_v conceive_v how_o lie_v elder_n shall_v be_v governor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n govern_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n and_o after_o his_o example_n all_o public_a government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o prophetical_a sacerdotal_a or_o regal_a the_o doctor_n have_v a_o prophetical_a the_o pastor_n a_o sacerdotal_a the_o magistrate_n a_o regal_a power_n and_o function_n what_o four_o regiment_n can_v we_o find_v for_o lay_v elder_n prophet_n they_o be_v not_o they_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n much_o less_o have_v they_o priestly_a power_n which_o concern_v sin_n and_o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o must_v have_v regal_a and_o consequent_o when_o the_o magistrate_n believe_v lay_v elder_n must_v relinquish_v all_o their_o authority_n to_o he_o or_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o except_o they_o will_v establish_v a_o other_o regiment_n against_o he_o what_o you_o giâ—e_v only_o to_o pastor_n make_v they_o monarch_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o impart_v to_o lay_v elder_n as_o associate_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n so_o that_o lie_v elder_n with_o we_o do_v no_o more_o prejudice_v the_o prince_n power_n than_o pastor_n do_v with_o you_o inpreach_v the_o word_n dispense_n the_o sacrament_n remit_v sin_n and_o impose_v hand_n i_o trust_v your_o lie_v elder_n be_v not_o associate_v unto_o pastor_n if_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v joint-agent_n with_o pastor_n then_o be_v they_o not_o lay_v elder_n but_o pastor_n you_o must_v give_v they_o one_o name_n if_o you_o give_v they_o one_o office_n the_o same_o deed_n require_v always_o the_o same_o word_n if_o you_o join_v not_o lay_v elder_n in_o those_o sacerdotal_a and_o sacred_a action_n with_o pastor_n but_o make_v they_o overseer_n and_o moderator_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pastor_n do_v this_o power_n belong_v exact_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o christ_n will_n and_o not_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o annoy_v his_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o case_n like_o betwixt_o pastor_n and_o lay_v elder_n pastor_n have_v their_o power_n and_o function_n distinguish_v from_o prince_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o presumption_n for_o prince_n to_o execute_v those_o action_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o substitute_n to_o preach_v baptize_v retain_v sin_n and_o impose_v hand_n prince_n have_v no_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o prince_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sever_v it_o from_o their_o calling_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o to_o cause_v these_o action_n to_o be_v orderly_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o repress_v abuse_n in_o the_o doer_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v for_o lay_v elder_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o reserve_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a we_o whole_o yield_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o lay_v elder_n may_v censure_v the_o pastors_n action_n by_o like_v and_o allow_v they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a or_o by_o dislike_a and_o frustrate_v they_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o give_v prince_n the_o sword_n in_o any_o cause_n temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o go_v before_o or_o without_o judgement_n but_o to_o follow_v after_o and_o support_v judgement_n the_o sword_n without_o judgement_n be_v force_n and_o fury_n with_o judgement_n it_o be_v justice_n and_o equity_n you_o can_v yield_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o reserve_v judgement_n in_o these_o case_n to_o the_o lie_v elder_n you_o then_o bind_v the_o magistrate_n to_o maintain_v what_o your_o lie_v judge_n shall_v determine_v and_o â—o_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o sovereign_a above_o they_o but_o subject_a under_o they_o wherefore_o in_o overseeing_a the_o pastor_n do_n and_o redress_v their_o abuse_n you_o must_v leave_v the_o examination_n determination_n and_o execution_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o not_o divide_v stake_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n prince_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o they_o to_o take_v their_o direction_n from_o the_o presbytery_n a_o noble_a consideration_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v register_v the_o church_n warden_n and_o sideman_n of_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o meet_a man_n that_o you_o can_v find_v to_o direct_v prince_n in_o judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o cause_n a_o most_o wretched_a state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o shall_v depend_v on_o such_o silly_a governor_n i_o omit_v how_o far_o gentleman_n and_o landlord_n can_v prevail_v in_o every_o parish_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o tenant_n both_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o over-rule_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n view_v the_o village_n in_o england_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o far_o you_o shall_v seek_v before_o you_o shall_v find_v lie_v elder_n that_o in_o any_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o advantage_n myself_o by_o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o most_o part_n i_o hope_v for_o very_a shame_n you_o will_v admit_v that_o prince_n be_v far_o fit_a in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o husbandman_n and_o artisant_n and_o if_o they_o want_v direction_n or_o will_v give_v commission_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o plough_n and_o cart_n for_o help_n or_o advise_v the_o world_n will_v great_o doubt_v of_o your_o discretion_n and_o suspect_v you_o savour_v of_o popular_a faction_n and_o ambition_n if_o by_o god_n law_n you_o press_v prince_n against_o their_o will_n to_o accept_v such_o counsellor_n and_o substitute_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n if_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o make_v their_o choice_n they_o have_v store_n of_o learned_a and_o able_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n within_o their_o realm_n who_o they_o may_v trust_v with_o the_o censure_v and_o oversee_n of_o clergy_n man_n action_n so_o as_o to_o prefer_v ploughman_n and_o craftesman_n to_o undertake_v that_o weighty_a charge_n for_o christian_a prince_n be_v ridiculous_a if_o not_o infamous_a folly_n wherefore_o the_o lie_v presbytery_n must_v either_o claim_v to_o have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n without_o the_o prince_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v somewhat_o dangerous_a if_o not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o prince_n right_a or_o else_o they_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o magistrate_n give_v they_o power_n in_o every_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o concur_v with_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o cause_n they_o must_v derive_v their_o warrant_n either_o from_o the_o
weè_n not_o ambrose_n opinion_n else_o where_o deliver_v that_o in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n lay_v man_n never_o do_v never_o may_v judge_v of_o priest_n of_o who_o yet_o the_o presbytery_n may_v and_o do_v judge_v what_o one_o word_n be_v here_o sound_v for_o lay_v elder_n they_o be_v age_v that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n and_o not_o one_o but_o many_o ambrose_n mislike_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v alone_o to_o rule_v have_v exclude_v or_o neglect_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o consult_v and_o care_v for_o the_o church_n by_o this_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o ancient_a good_a bishop_n in_o guide_v their_o flock_n use_v the_o help_n and_o advise_v of_o their_o clergy_n that_o lay_v man_n be_v couple_v with_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n you_o can_v prove_v he_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o for_o refuse_v lay_v elder_n to_o be_v their_o colleague_n but_o for_o affect_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o aid_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o advise_v and_o assist_v their_o bishop_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o discipline_n what_o ambrose_n think_v of_o lay_v judge_n over_o person_n and_o â—aâ—ses_n ecclesiastical_a his_o epistle_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n will_v quick_o resolve_v 32._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v i_o obstinate_a say_v ambrose_n when_o i_o avouch_v that_o which_o your_o father_n of_o sacred_a memory_n not_o only_o answer_v in_o word_n but_o establish_v by_o his_o law_n in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la alicuius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la eum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debere_fw-la quinec_fw-la munere_fw-la impar_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la jure_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o touch_v any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n that_o have_v neither_o his_o call_n diverse_a nor_o his_o right_a different_a those_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o rescript_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n over_o priest_n yea_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o his_o manner_n to_o be_v examine_v this_o also_o will_v he_o have_v pertain_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n when_o ever_o hear_v you_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o lay_v man_n judge_v of_o bishop_n shall_v we_o then_o so_o bow_v with_o flattery_n that_o we_o forget_v the_o right_n of_o priest_n and_o what_o god_n have_v give_v to_o i_o shall_v i_o commit_v to_o other_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o lie_v man_n what_o to_o follow_v let_v the_o lay_v teach_v &_o the_o bishop_n hear_v let_v the_o bishop_n learn_v at_o a_o lay_v man_n hand_n your_o father_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o sit_v judge_n amongst_o bishop_n you_o shall_v be_v old_a by_o god_n grace_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o find_v what_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v qui_fw-la laicis_fw-la ius_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la substernit_fw-la that_o cast_v the_o right_a of_o bishop_n under_o lie_v man_n foot_n will_v he_o call_v it_o pride_n in_o bishop_n to_o refuse_v lay_v man_n for_o their_o consort_n in_o censure_v all_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n that_o great_o praise_v the_o emperor_n for_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n to_o judge_v amongst_o bishop_n and_o high_o commend_v the_o law_n that_o bar_v all_o judge_n over_o priest_n save_o such_o as_o be_v pari_fw-la munere_fw-la &_o simili_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o the_o same_o call_n and_o right_n that_o priest_n be_v the_o long_o we_o seek_v the_o further_o we_o be_v from_o find_v lay_v elder_n we_o have_v now_o a_o public_a and_o imperial_a law_n that_o with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n no_o lay_v man_n shall_v meddle_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o bishop_n as_o best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o such_o man_n and_o matter_n must_v be_v guide_v tertullian_n austen_n and_o gregory_n admit_v all_o three_o one_o answer_n they_o use_v the_o latin_a word_n seniores_fw-la for_o those_o who_o hierome_n and_o other_o call_v by_o the_o greek_a name_n presbyteros_fw-la such_o elder_n as_o be_v pastor_n and_o priest_n 7._o presbyter_n in_o greek_a say_v isidore_n be_v in_o latin_a senior_n presbyter_n and_o elder_n be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o year_n and_o old_a age_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o take_v when_o they_o enter_v that_o order_n this_o name_n the_o translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v they_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seniores_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la obsecro_fw-la consenior_fw-la 5._o the_o senior_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v be_v myself_o a_o senior_n feed_v you_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o you_o and_o again_o 3_o senior_fw-la electae_fw-la dominae_fw-la senior_fw-la gaio_n charissimo_fw-la the_o senior_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o the_o senior_n to_o the_o most_o dear_a gaius_n and_o yet_o i_o trust_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n be_v no_o lay_n elder_n at_o first_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v usual_o choose_v by_o their_o age_n as_o to_o who_o the_o rather_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n reverence_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v yield_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o afterward_o when_o some_o of_o rare_a gift_n though_o young_a in_o year_n be_v elect_v to_o that_o charge_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n which_o use_n have_v accustom_v and_o so_o general_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n be_v and_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o senior_n which_o in_o english_a be_v elder_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o then_o for_o lay_v elder_n if_o latin_a writer_n now_o and_o then_o call_v they_o seniores_fw-la which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o circumstance_n perchance_o will_v somewhat_o induce_v that_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o lay_v elder_n they_o will_v the_o contrary_a very_o well_o but_o this_o they_o will_v never_o tertullian_n open_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o say_v apologetic_n we_o meet_v in_o a_o company_n that_o we_o may_v join_v as_o a_o army_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o meet_v to_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o divine_a letter_n where_o with_o sacred_a word_n we_o nourish_v faith_n we_o stir_v up_o hope_n and_o fasten_v confidence_n and_o nevertheless_o confirm_v discipline_n by_o the_o often_o instruction_n of_o our_o preceptorum_fw-la teacher_n there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o divine_a censure_n judgement_n be_v use_v with_o great_a deliberation_n as_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o god_n see_v us._n there_o have_v we_o a_o evident_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v if_o any_o so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o prayer_n assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a company_n the_o ruler_n of_o our_o meeting_n be_v certain_a precedent_n approve_a seniors_n such_o as_o gate_n this_o honour_n not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v god_n may_v be_v buy_v pray_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v exhort_v reprove_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n be_v pastourall_a duty_n why_o shall_v not_o censure_v be_v the_o like_a the_o self_n same_o person_n that_o be_v in_o one_o be_v ruler_n in_o all_o these_o action_n again_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v to_o sit_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o sacred_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v procure_v by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n show_v they_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o not_o lay_v person_n that_o do_v moderate_v their_o meeting_n the_o very_a word_n praesidere_fw-la with_o tertullian_n be_v a_o evident_a distinction_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d disciplina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o praescriptio_fw-la apostoli_fw-la digamos_a non_fw-la sinit_fw-la praesidere_fw-la the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v not_o a_o man_n that_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o praesidere_fw-la to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o function_n do_v sit_v before_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n menagamia_n quot_fw-la &_o digams_fw-la president_n apud_fw-la vos_fw-la insultantes_fw-la utique_fw-la apostolo_n how_o many_o with_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v precedent_n and_o bishop_n amongst_o you_o insult_v on_o the_o apostle_n that_o say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o
come_v of_o lay_v man_n the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n say_v 9_o indecorum_n est_fw-la laicum_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o seculares_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la iudicare_fw-la vndâ—_n oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o divinis_fw-la libris_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la patrâ—m_fw-la obedire_fw-la praecepâ—is_fw-la constituentes_fw-la ut_fw-la hij_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o administrationibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la sociantur_fw-la discrepare_fw-la non_fw-la debe_fw-la ant_n nec_fw-la professione_n nec_fw-la habitu_fw-la it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o a_o lie_v man_n to_o be_v vice_n gerent_fw-la to_o a_o bishop_n and_o for_o secular_a man_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o father_n be_v holy_a man_n decree_a that_o they_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o neither_o in_o profession_n nor_o habit_n iflaie_v elder_n have_v be_v currant_n in_o gregory_n time_n and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o clergy_n man_n cause_n as_o his_o coassessor_n the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v open_a wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o lie_v man_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o bishop_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o yet_o see_v they_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v long_o before_o confirm_v as_o well_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n as_o public_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 21._o si_fw-mi ecclesiastica_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habeant_fw-la judices_fw-la â—iuâ—les_fw-la circa_fw-la talem_fw-la examinationem_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacr_n as_o regulas_fw-la causae_fw-la finem_fw-la imponat_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n let_v not_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a judge_n any_o way_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o examination_n thereof_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n let_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n determine_v the_o matter_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o assist_v he_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 23._o episcopus_fw-la nullius_fw-la causam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la praesentia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioquin_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la episcopâ—_n nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n determine_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v not_o confirm_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o bishop_n sit_v not_o lay_v elder_n in_o judgement_n but_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o the_o grave_a and_o elder_a sort_n of_o they_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n beneath_o their_o degree_n may_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o priest_n much_o less_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v 18._o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la sedere_fw-la diaconis_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la the_o deacon_n may_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o only_a clergy_n man_n and_o priest_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o church_n and_o consistory_n and_o their_o presence_n and_o advice_n be_v require_v as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o the_o bishop_n may_v give_v judgement_n against_o any_o man_n this_o course_n gregory_n will_v the_o bishop_n of_o panormus_n in_o sicily_n to_o observe_v as_o near_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o free_a from_o all_o challenge_n when_o he_o convent_v any_o clergy_n man_n not_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v but_o advise_o to_o deliberate_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o elder_a of_o his_o clergy_n and_o then_o to_o proceed_v according_o for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v not_o deprive_v they_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n say_v 6._o episcopus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la ministry_n solus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v potest_fw-la solus_fw-la auferre_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v give_v priest_n and_o deacon_n their_o honour_n but_o he_o can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o alone_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o one_o neither_o may_v they_o loose_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o honour_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o but_o be_v present_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n let_v they_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v as_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v sit_v judge_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o without_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o clergy_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v and_o gregory_n advise_v 20._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v accuse_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v discuss_v their_o cause_n take_v to_o he_o a_o lawful_a number_n six_o in_o a_o priest_n three_o in_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o bishop_n adjoin_v such_o as_o the_o defendant_n shall_v require_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n alone_o shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v lay_v elder_n i_o trust_v be_v exclude_v by_o this_o canon_n from_o decide_v or_o debate_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n and_o so_o be_v they_o by_o all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o any_o council_n provincial_a or_o general_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n last_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o name_n of_o lay_v elder_n i_o may_v take_v just_a exception_n against_o the_o compiler_n of_o those_o decree_n his_o corruption_n and_o oversight_n do_v pass_v the_o number_n of_o his_o leaf_n hieromes_n name_n be_v twice_o abuse_v by_o he_o and_o twice_o allege_v by_o you_o without_o any_o regard_n whether_o those_o authority_n be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n or_o make_v to_o your_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v 16._o quaest_n 1._o §_o ecclesia_fw-la which_o place_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o hierome_n though_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n be_v extant_a prescribe_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o monk_n shall_v order_v his_o life_n some_o of_o the_o word_n be_v patch_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esaie_n and_o the_o rest_n touch_v monk_n add_v which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o hierome_n the_o second_o place_n distinct_a 95._o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v a_o lusty_a tale_n not_o of_o hierom_n but_o of_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n beginning_n with_o a_o forge_a inscription_n and_o end_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a untruth_n and_o freight_v in_o the_o middle_n with_o unsavourie_a rail_n hierome_n write_v in_o deed_n to_o rusticus_n a_o french_a man_n but_o as_o yet_o no_o clergy_n man_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o narbon_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v it_o in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a for_o so_o much_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o hieromes_n death_n write_v 94._o ad_fw-la rusticum_n narbonensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n and_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o this_o counterfeit_a hierome_n talk_v 86._o leo_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n convict_v this_o prater_n of_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o where_o this_o forge_a hierome_n say_v it_o be_v use_v in_o rome_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o east_n in_o spain_n france_n and_o britain_n and_o call_v they_o proud_a envious_a and_o most_o injurious_a prelate_n that_o otherwise_o do_v leo_n with_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n affirm_v it_o be_v not_o use_v but_o where_o man_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o expresselie_o forbid_v it_o by_o a_o synodall_n consent_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sturdy_a epistle_n he_o turn_v your_o lie_v elder_n clean_o out_o of_o door_n for_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v dicâ—_n at_o first_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o present_a at_o the_o bishop_n council_n so_o he_o say_v the_o same_o elder_n must_v ibidem_fw-la preach_v in_o the_o church_n bless_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n consecrate_v christ_n at_o the_o altar_n restore_v the_o communion_n visit_v the_o sick_a at_o que_fw-la omne_fw-la dei_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la complere_fw-la and_o finish_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o lay_v elder_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o if_o you_o but_o read_v they_o i_o think_v you_o will_v quick_o resign_v all_o
his_o presence_n and_o very_o often_o to_o expound_v the_o gospel_n in_o deed_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n whereupon_o some_o bishop_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a narration_n of_o possidonius_fw-la touch_v s._n austin_n presbytership_n which_o be_v not_o lay_v function_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o sequel_n neither_o give_v he_o by_o any_o lay_v elder_n but_o motion_v and_o urge_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o consummate_v by_o valerius_n that_o order_v he_o without_o the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o to_o join_v with_o he_o cyprian_n i_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o though_o in_o year_n he_o be_v first_o because_o he_o be_v large_a as_o be_v allege_v no_o less_o than_o six_o time_n howbeit_o the_o number_n of_o allegation_n do_v not_o help_v forth_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o these_o six_o there_o be_v one_o place_n of_o some_o importance_n the_o rest_n be_v soon_o answer_v cyprian_a writing_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n say_v 10._o ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la compresbyteri_fw-la nostri_fw-la donatus_n &_o novatus_fw-la &_o curdius_n solus_fw-la rescribere_fw-la nil_fw-la potui_fw-la cùm_fw-la à _fw-la primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la mea_fw-la privatim_fw-la sententia_fw-la gerere_fw-la to_o that_o which_o donatus_n novatus_fw-la and_o curdius_n our_o compresbyter_n write_v unto_o we_o i_o alone_o can_v answer_v nothing_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v resolve_v with_o myself_o even_o from_o my_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o bishopric_n without_o your_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o do_v nothing_o upon_o my_o private_a opinion_n if_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o cyprian_n write_v have_v be_v lay_v elder_n it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o cyprian_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o clergy_n man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v they_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o church_n with_o they_o he_o treat_v in_o common_a of_o the_o church_n affair_n their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v he_o use_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o if_o you_o read_v cyprian_n can_v be_v strange_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o peruse_v but_o the_o place_n which_o yourselves_o have_v quote_v you_o will_v confess_v it_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o carthage_n of_o one_o numidicus_n that_o in_o persecution_n be_v scorch_v with_o fire_n overwhelm_v with_o stone_n and_o leave_v for_o dead_a among_o many_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o yet_o after_o find_v half_o alive_a by_o his_o daughter_n and_o recover_v cyprian_n say_v 10._o know_v you_o brethren_n yourselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la numidicus_n presbyter_n ascribatur_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la carthaginensium_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la sedeat_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o numidicus_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o sit_v with_o we_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o this_o as_o we_o see_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o preserve_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v add_v he_o to_o our_o clergy_n and_o adorn_v with_o glorious_a priest_n the_o perish_a honour_n of_o some_o of_o our_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n then_o of_o carthage_n be_v the_o clergy_n that_o sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o he_o consult_v of_o matter_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_z lucius_z bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v 1._o the_o lord_n by_o persecution_n show_v which_o be_v his_o church_n who_o be_v his_o bishop_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la who_o be_v presbyter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o priestly_a honour_n &_o which_o the_o true_a people_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o 5._o presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la non_fw-la defuit_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la vigour_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n there_o want_v not_o the_o vigour_n of_o priesthood_n to_o compress_v those_o that_o be_v unmindful_a of_o discipline_n and_o rash_o run_v on_o begin_v to_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v in_o persecution_n these_o presbyter_n &_o elder_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsellor_n and_o coassessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o ignatius_n remember_v they_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a as_o hierome_n avouch_v and_o without_o their_o counsel_n be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o church_n as_o ambrose_n assert_v and_o they_o have_v even_o the_o honour_n and_o vigour_n of_o priesthood_n as_o cyprian_n witness_v of_o these_o speak_v cyprian_a in_o every_o epistle_n of_o lie_v elder_n no_o â—illable_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o writing_n these_o elder_n be_v as_o rare_a as_o the_o other_o be_v rife_a the_o one_o every_o where_o the_o other_o not_o where_o to_o be_v prove_v or_o pretend_v if_o the_o people_n must_v consent_v before_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v why_o not_o also_o the_o late_a elder_n nay_o if_o the_o people_n assent_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o every_o thing_n what_o need_v lay_v elder_n where_o the_o whole_a multitude_n shall_v be_v ask_v why_o you_o you_o take_v a_o part_n to_o exclude_v the_o rest_n lay_v elder_n be_v not_o the_o people_n but_o part_n thereof_o all_o both_o old_a and_o young_a be_v comprise_v in_o that_o name_n and_o yet_o cyprian_n make_v this_o rule_n of_o consult_v the_o people_n in_o every_o thing_n neither_o general_n for_o other_o nor_o necessary_a for_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o and_o other_o by_o god_n jaw_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n determine_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o why_o he_o be_v vehement_o impugn_a from_o his_o first_o ingress_n to_o the_o bishopric_n all_o occasion_n be_v seek_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o he_o many_o advantage_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o place_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v take_v against_o he_o to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o cross_v he_o in_o all_o his_o do_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o retain_v the_o jove_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n towards_o he_o what_o better_a way_n can_v he_o take_v then_o in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o stand_v assure_v that_o neither_o schism_n can_v arise_v nor_o faction_n prevail_v against_o he_o you_o ask_v where_o i_o find_v that_o i_o say_v even_o in_o cyprian_a himself_o and_o that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o 8._o that_o i_o can_v not_o come_v to_o you_o before_o easter_n the_o malice_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v while_o mindful_a of_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o retain_v their_o former_a venom_n against_o my_o be_v bishop_n yea_o rather_o against_o your_o suffrage_n and_o election_n they_o begin_v a_o fresh_a their_o ancient_a manner_n of_o impugn_v we_o and_o renew_v again_o their_o sacrilegious_a devise_n with_o their_o wont_a lie_v in_o wait_n for_o us._n against_o our_o counsel_n they_o rebel_v and_o all_o priestly_a authority_n and_o power_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o factious_a conspiracy_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v now_o be_v two_o year_n banish_v from_o your_o presence_n and_o separate_v from_o your_o sight_n that_o tear_n fall_v night_n and_o day_n from_o i_o because_o my_o luck_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o salute_v you_o or_o embrace_v you_o who_o you_o make_v bishop_n with_o so_o great_a love_n and_o zeal_n a_o great_a grief_n oppress_v my_o languish_a mind_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o distress_n and_o need_n i_o can_v not_o myself_o come_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o beware_v least_o at_o our_o come_n through_o the_o threat_n and_o secret_a practice_n of_o perfidious_a person_n a_o great_a tumult_n rise_v among_o you_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n large_o rehearse_v and_o lament_v their_o erect_v a_o other_o bishop_n after_o he_o their_o maintain_v a_o faction_n against_o he_o their_o reject_v his_o letter_n and_o despise_v his_o threat_n their_o pervert_v and_o entice_v to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v with_o sundry_a other_o practice_n and_o conspiracy_n too_o long_o to_o recite_v 3._o we_o say_v he_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o persecution_n write_v our_o letter_n but_o we_o be_v not_o regard_v after_o often_o consult_v we_o not_o only_o with_o our_o consent_n but_o with_o our_o commination_n decree_v that_o our_o brethren_n
shall_v show_v themselves_o penitent_a &_o no_o man_n hasty_o give_v peace_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o penitence_n yet_o they_o sacrilegious_a against_o god_n carry_v headlong_o with_o a_o wicked_a rage_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n forsake_v the_o church_n and_o lift_v up_o particidiall_a arm_n against_o the_o church_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o accomplish_v their_o intent_n with_o a_o devilish_a malice_n that_o god_n mercy_n shall_v not_o cure_v in_o his_o church_n such_o as_o be_v wound_v and_o again_o 14._o what_o danger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n neither_o remember_v their_o place_n neither_o think_v there_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o with_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o chief_a challenge_v the_o whole_a unto_o they_o the_o disgrace_n of_o my_o office_n i_o can_v dissemble_v and_o bear_v as_o i_o always_o have_v but_o now_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v when_o our_o brethren_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o of_o you_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v plausible_a without_o regard_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o marvel_v if_o cyprian_n thus_o besiege_v thus_o impugn_a and_o banish_v from_o his_o church_n and_o charge_n do_v not_o only_a purpose_n and_o profess_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o persist_v in_o that_o course_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v safe_a for_o himself_o and_o sure_a against_o his_o maligner_n to_o decrease_v their_o number_n and_o defeat_v their_o expectance_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n so_o to_o do_v and_o all_o other_o tie_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a moderation_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o own_o security_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o it_o be_v a_o general_a form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o neither_o might_n cyprian_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o swerve_v from_o that_o direction_n without_o transgress_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n then_o all_o council_n both_o provincial_a and_o general_n that_o assemble_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o the_o like_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n do_v wilful_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n that_o in_o former_a age_n by_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n intermedle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o subject_n presume_v without_o warrant_n and_o offer_v open_a wrong_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yea_o cyprian_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o that_o cassier_v his_o own_o confession_n and_o when_o cause_n so_o require_v yea_o sometime_o without_o cause_n exclude_v and_o overruled_n the_o people_n just_a desire_n one_o example_n may_v seruc_a for_o the_o present_a your_o own_o allegation_n will_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a evince_n as_o much_o â—_o vix_fw-la plebi_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la imo_fw-la extorqueo_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n patiantur_fw-la admitti_fw-la &_o iustiâ—r_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la dolour_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la unus_fw-la atque_fw-la alius_fw-la obnitente_fw-la plebe_fw-la &_o contradicente_fw-la mea_fw-la tamen_fw-la facilitate_v suscepti_fw-la peiores_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la prius_fw-la fuerant_fw-la with_o much_o ado_n persuade_v i_o the_o people_n yea_o rather_o extort_v from_o they_o to_o suffer_v such_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o just_a for_o that_o one_o or_o two_o be_v by_o my_o facility_n receyve_v the_o people_n strive_v against_o it_o and_o contradict_v it_o wax_v worse_a than_o they_o be_v before_o cyprian_n admit_v some_o to_o the_o church_n after_o repentance_n when_o the_o people_n withstand_v it_o and_o gainesay_v it_o and_o be_v justly_o grieve_v with_o his_o over_o much_o remissness_n wherein_o cyprian_n do_v not_o violate_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o god_n nor_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o relent_v from_o his_o purpose_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n for_o reason_n then_o move_v he_o or_o of_o his_o own_o iuclination_n lead_v he_o to_o hope_v their_o amendment_n that_o be_v thus_o admit_v with_o favour_n and_o facility_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v whether_o your_o own_o example_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o much_o the_o first_o place_n you_o allege_v be_v this_o 5._o in_o ordinandis_fw-la clericis_fw-la fraâ—res_fw-la charissimi_fw-la solemus_fw-la vos_fw-la antè_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la ac_fw-la merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ponderare_fw-la in_o order_v of_o clerk_n most_o dear_a brethren_n our_o manner_n be_v to_o consult_v you_o first_o and_o to_o weigh_v the_o behaviour_n and_o desert_n of_o every_o one_o with_o common_a advice_n this_o use_n notwithstanding_o where_o just_a occasion_n serve_v he_o order_v clerk_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la expectanda_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la testimonia_fw-la humana_fw-la eumpraecedant_fw-la divina_fw-la suffragia_fw-la but_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v when_o god_n approbation_n be_v precedent_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o where_o one_o aurelius_n a_o youth_n have_v twice_o in_o stock_n and_o torment_n profess_v christ_n cyprian_n &_o his_o colleague_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o carthage_n have_v make_v the_o say_a aurelius_n think_v young_a in_o year_n a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o he_o signify_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n of_o carthage_n not_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v embrace_v he_o though_o they_o give_v no_o consent_n to_o his_o order_n ibidem_fw-la he_o deserve_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o clericall_a ordination_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o have_v please_v we_o he_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n know_v you_o therefore_o most_o belove_a brethren_n that_o i_o and_o my_o colleague_n which_o be_v here_o with_o i_o have_v order_v he_o a_o reader_n which_o i_o know_v you_o will_v glad_o accept_v and_o wish_v many_o such_o to_o be_v order_v in_o our_o church_n cyprian_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o own_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n then_o rage_v and_o without_o the_o consent_n either_o of_o his_o clergy_n or_o people_n he_o do_v order_n aurelius_n and_o send_v he_o with_o letter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n the_o like_a he_o do_v for_o optatus_n satyrus_n caelerinus_n and_o numidicus_n as_o your_o own_o authority_n do_v witness_v for_o as_o by_o they_o you_o prove_v cyprian_n be_v wont_v to_o take_v the_o good_a report_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o with_o common_a advice_n to_o examine_v their_o worthiness_n so_o by_o the_o self_n same_o place_n i_o she_o we_o that_o cyprian_n break_v that_o custom_n when_o he_o see_v time_n and_o cause_n require_v and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n or_o clergy_n order_v such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o that_o call_n whereby_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v no_o essential_a point_n in_o order_v minister_n without_o the_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v but_o a_o very_a christian_a and_o commendable_a course_n to_o keep_v off_o all_o notorious_a and_o enormous_a person_n from_o that_o function_n and_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o save_v the_o bishop_n from_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n while_o he_o trust_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o knowledge_n but_o use_v the_o eye_n ear_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o better_a view_n search_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o integrity_n gravity_n and_o industry_n to_o who_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v this_o which_o i_o say_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a even_o by_o your_o own_o authority_n because_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n be_v want_v and_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v do_v scant_a suffice_v for_o the_o daily_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v more_o 22_o know_v you_o say_v cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n that_o i_o have_v make_v satyrus_n a_o reader_n and_o optatus_n a_o subdeacon_n who_o a_o good_a while_n since_o by_o common_a advice_n we_o appoint_v to_o be_v feceramus_fw-la next_o place_v in_o the_o clergy_n i_o have_v then_o in_o your_o absence_n do_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o long_o ago_o take_v a_o beginning_n with_o all_o our_o advice_n
the_o bishop_n office_n since_o which_o time_n every_o city_n &_o diocese_n adjoin_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o y_fw-fr â—_o west_n dislike_v &_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o village_n &_o small_a city_n 6._o licentia_fw-la danda_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o vico_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o modica_fw-la civitate_fw-la cvi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n none_o must_v be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n either_o in_o a_o village_n or_o small_a city_n where_o one_o presbyter_n will_v suffice_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o east_n 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o must_v place_v bishop_n in_o town_n &_o village_n &_o those_o that_o be_v already_o place_v must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n as_o then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o in_o city_n so_o be_v there_o no_o presbytery_n to_o attend_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o chief_a charge_n and_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o urge_v of_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o village_n be_v a_o thing_n utter_o dissonant_n from_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o each_o populous_a city_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o a_o presbytery_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o priest_n to_o help_v the_o bishop_n in_o all_o sacred_a action_n and_o advise_v he_o in_o all_o judicial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n and_o these_o be_v call_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o neocesaria_n the_o village_n and_o country_n town_n as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n that_o believe_v need_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o resident_a among_o they_o and_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o maintain_v one_o so_o repair_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n next_o to_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o serve_v their_o necessity_n and_o become_v subject_a both_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n to_o that_o bishop_n who_o first_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o who_o first_o erect_v and_o order_v their_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v each_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o his_o principal_a church_n and_o chair_n in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o be_v pastor_n which_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o story_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n round_o about_o that_o city_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o import_v a_o country_n parish_n as_o our_o age_n abuse_v the_o word_n and_o whereon_o some_o unwiselie_o have_v collect_v that_o every_o such_o parish_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o great_a city_n with_o their_o suburb_n and_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o term_v as_o appear_v by_o 28._o eusebius_n call_v alexandria_n corinth_n jerusalem_n ephesus_n lion_n carthage_n antioch_n and_o such_o other_o famous_a city_n and_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o writer_n li._n 4._o ca._n 1._o 4._o 5._o 15._o 19_o 23._o li._n 5._o ca._n 22._o 23._o 27._o li._n 6._o ca._n 1._o 8._o &_o li._n 7._o ca._n 28._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o much_o the_o very_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v not_o only_o the_o citizen_n but_o all_o such_o borderer_n &_o stranger_n as_o dwell_v near_o and_o repair_v to_o any_o chief_a church_n or_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprise_v all_o the_o village_n and_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n but_o under_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n jerome_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o long_o before_o not_o only_o a_o city_n but_o also_o a_o province_n or_o region_n belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n in_o which_o though_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n baptize_v with_o his_o leave_n yet_o he_o always_o impose_v hand_n and_o examine_v and_o confirm_v their_o baptism_n luciferianos_fw-la tuin_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la recipis_fw-la laicum_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la saluas_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o recipiendo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la diâ—am_fw-la unius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la populos_fw-la sed_fw-la universam_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeest_fw-la provinciam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la socio_fw-la you_o in_o admit_v a_o lay_v man_n to_o repentance_n save_o one_o soul_n by_o receive_v he_o i_o in_o receive_v a_o bishop_n join_v to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n but_o the_o whole_a province_n or_o dioecese_n which_o be_v under_o he_o then_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n but_o of_o one_o province_n or_o country_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o subject_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o diocese_n do_v reach_v even_o to_o far_o town_n and_o village_n where_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v cure_v of_o soul_n under_o they_o as_o jerom_n elsewhere_o remember_v luciferianos_fw-la non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la longè_fw-la in_fw-la minoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la manum_fw-la impositurus_fw-la excurrat_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o say_v jerome_n but_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v even_o to_o those_o that_o a_o far_o off_o in_o lesser_a town_n be_v baptize_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o impose_v hand_n to_o invocate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o but_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o party_n baptize_v jerome_n say_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o priesthood_n then_o for_o necessity_n of_o their_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la otherwise_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v only_o at_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n lugendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o castellis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o remotioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la ante_fw-la dormierunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la inviserentur_fw-la their_o case_n say_v he_o be_v lamentable_a that_o be_v baptize_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o village_n castle_n and_o place_n far_o distant_a die_v before_o the_o bishop_n can_v visit_v they_o no_o bishop_n may_v order_v or_o confirm_v but_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o belong_v therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o the_o city_n where_o their_o chief_a church_n be_v but_o also_o uillage_n town_n castle_n and_o remote_a place_n in_o which_o priest_n and_o deacon_n discharge_v divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o those_o place_n the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o be_v do_v at_o certain_a time_n visit_v to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o baptism_n lest_o to_o church_n and_o chappelles_n far_o distant_a heresy_n may_v have_v the_o easy_a access_n by_o the_o bishop_n absence_n clergy_n man_n then_o there_o be_v in_o every_o diocese_n that_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o village_n and_o small_a town_n but_o none_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o assist_v and_o advise_v the_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n save_v only_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o church_n and_o seat_n the_o rural_a bishop_n for_o such_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v have_v they_o no_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o ecclesiasticallaction_n and_o censure_n they_o need_v none_o for_o they_o be_v bishop_n in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n they_o enjoy_v the_o name_n not_o the_o power_n and_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n restrain_v as_o other_o priest_n be_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o who_o circuit_n they_o be_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n say_v of_o they_o 10._o those_o that_o be_v in_o town_n and_o village_n call_v rural_a bishop_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o bishop_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a synod_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o degree_n or_o measure_n &_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o church_n &_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o both_o himself_n and_o his_o charge_n be_v subject_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n command_v the_o rural_a bishop_n â—6_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n under_o who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o direct_v by_o any_o presbyter_n of_o their_o own_o if_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n shall_v endure_v the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v give_v to_o who_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o give_v he_o must_v consider_v for_o what_o cause_v they_o first_o permit_v rural_a bishop_n to_o be_v make_v the_o one_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n that_o often_o happen_v in_o the_o absence_n or_o sickness_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o case_n be_v but_o vicegerent_n in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o prerogative_n the_o right_a bishop_n have_v without_o their_o leave_n or_o like_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o erect_v another_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n beside_o and_o against_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o place_v a_o substitute_n under_o he_o the_o next_o cause_n be_v to_o content_v such_o as_o be_v bishop_n amongst_o schismatic_n who_o will_v rather_o persist_v in_o their_o faction_n then_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o calling_n they_o have_v before_o and_o therefore_o to_o such_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n may_v either_o allow_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o or_o else_o appoint_v they_o the_o place_n and_o charge_n of_o rural_a bishop_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v 8._o if_o any_o of_o the_o novatians_n will_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o in_o village_n or_o city_n where_o there_o be_v already_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o he_o that_o be_v repute_v a_o bishop_n among_o the_o novatians_n shall_v retain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o priest_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o impart_v with_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o title_n if_o he_o like_v not_o so_o to_o do_v let_v some_o place_n of_o a_o rural_a bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n touch_v presbytery_n then_o though_o they_o be_v needful_a for_o great_a city_n where_o they_o may_v well_o be_v maintain_v yet_o in_o village_n and_o small_a town_n there_o be_v neither_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o provision_n for_o they_o by_o reason_n the_o country_n church_n be_v small_a and_o can_v not_o find_v many_o and_o the_o party_n that_o live_v in_o such_o place_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n direct_v by_o he_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o have_v under_o one_o 43._o bishop_n 46._o priest_n 7._o deacon_n 7._o subdeacons_n 42._o acoluthe_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o sexten_v 52._o in_o the_o whole_a 155._o all_o find_v through_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n there_o beside_o 1500._o widow_n and_o afflict_a person_n in_o like_a sort_n sustain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o number_n of_o priest_n so_o increase_v afterward_o that_o jerome_n say_v of_o they_o 2._o diaconospaucitas_fw-la honorabiles_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la turba_fw-la contemptibiles_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o scarcity_n of_o deacon_n make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v less_o regard_v in_o constantinople_n the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a y_z â—_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o &_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o law_n be_v force_v to_o limit_v how_o many_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o every_o degree_n and_o so_o he_o clericâ—rum_fw-la appoint_v 60._o priest_n 100_o deacons_n 90._o subdeacons_n 110._o reader_n 25._o singer_n 100_o sexten_n in_o sum_n 485._o clergy_n man_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o bishop_n the_o number_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v in_o other_o city_n be_v not_o so_o precise_o describe_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v every_o where_o occurrent_a the_o presbytery_n of_o alexandria_n euagrium_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o lib._n kill_n of_o proterius_n after_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o antioch_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o 9_o burn_a of_o the_o say_a city_n by_o the_o persian_n be_v often_o remember_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 32._o history_n and_o diverse_a presbyter_n of_o either_o church_n that_o be_v famous_a man_n and_o writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n name_v by_o 5._o eusebius_n ecclesiast_fw-la jerome_n and_o illustribus_fw-la gennadius_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n among_o other_o clemens_n origen_n heraclas_n 327._o pierius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n geminus_n 327._o malchion_n 327._o lucianus_n chrysostome_n and_o diverse_a such_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n have_v ecclesiast_fw-la tertullian_n and_o ecclesiast_fw-la cyprian_n who_o be_v after_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o force_v to_o be_v absent_a write_v 24._o many_o letter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n be_v irenaeus_n a_o presbyter_n under_o pothynus_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n at_o hippo_n saint_n austen_n be_v first_o 148._o a_o presbyter_n under_o talerius_fw-la and_o be_v bishop_n himself_o have_v under_o he_o 137._o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v 110._o colleague_n and_o clerk_n ignatius_n remember_v the_o presbytery_n of_o smyrna_n philodelphia_n philippi_n magnesia_n trallis_n and_o ephesus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o church_n of_o other_o city_n and_o age_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n rather_o urge_v then_o doubt_v by_o you_o i_o will_v spare_v that_o pain_n as_o superfluous_a he_o that_o read_v either_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v soon_o perceive_v every_o bishop_n have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o he_o and_o under_o he_o we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v there_o be_v presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n but_o that_o they_o consist_v only_o of_o clergy_n man_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o nor_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o we_o never_o learn_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a we_o affirm_v they_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o that_o we_o prove_v you_o think_v there_o be_v also_o lay_v man_n among_o they_o which_o we_o deny_v that_o must_v you_o prove_v your_o want_n of_o proof_n in_o that_o point_n make_v our_o assertion_n good_a you_o have_v all_o this_o while_n scan_v the_o father_n and_o over-looked_n the_o counsel_n bring_v now_o but_o one_o for_o lay_v elder_n we_o give_v you_o the_o rest_n their_o general_a silence_n be_v a_o full_a inference_n against_o you_o which_o avouch_v they_o have_v such_o and_o can_v not_o show_v where_o they_o mention_v any_o such_o yet_o this_o will_v i_o do_v name_v i_o but_o one_o father_n or_o council_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o presbyter_n and_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v he_o mean_v clergy_n man_n or_o if_o that_o please_v you_o not_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v presbyter_n into_o the_o church_n their_o sit_v serve_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o church_n their_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o their_o remove_n from_o the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v clear_o find_v there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n ioyve_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o clergy_n man_n they_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v not_o lay_v elder_n they_o sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o chancel_v apart_o from_o all_o lay_v man_n they_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o may_v not_o lay_v man_n they_o live_v under_o strict_a rule_n than_o lay_v man_n do_v as_o not_o to_o have_v strange_a woman_n about_o they_o not_o to_o change_v city_n not_o to_o resort_v to_o spectacle_n or_o vittail_v house_n not_o to_o travel_v without_o letter_n of_o licence_n and_o such_o like_a which_o all_o lay_v man_n be_v free_a from_o they_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o lay_v man_n and_o when_o they_o
matter_n to_o who_o the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o charge_n which_o must_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v and_o those_o be_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n by_o presbyter_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o council_n with_o one_o consent_n call_v presbyteros_fw-la place_v they_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n when_o they_o divide_v the_o clergy_n into_o episcopos_fw-la presbyterosâ—_n &_o diaconos_fw-la bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n laiâ—_n elder_n i_o overskip_v as_o mere_a stranger_n to_o all_o antiquity_n so_o that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n i_o understand_v thereby_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o in_o every_o city_n assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o advise_v the_o bishop_n in_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o i_o premonish_v lest_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v either_o perplex_v or_o unsettle_v the_o reader_n the_o time_n must_v like_v wise_a be_v remember_v the_o apostle_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v present_a have_v helper_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a have_v substitute_n after_o their_o final_a departure_n or_o death_n left_a successor_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n original_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o continual_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o key_n and_o hand_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v either_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n the_o time_n when_o the_o presence_n absence_n departure_n or_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o neglect_v or_o confound_v these_o part_n we_o shall_v but_o roave_v in_o the_o air_n at_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o observe_v they_o we_o shall_v force_v the_o question_n to_o a_o issue_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v us._n and_o first_o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o may_v not_o be_v devy_v but_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a seed_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o handle_n and_o sow_v thereof_o in_o the_o lord_n ground_n must_v be_v the_o general_a and_o principal_a charge_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n that_o either_o feed_v or_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n for_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o 4._o paul_n reckon_v to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n call_v they_o 5._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o power_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o without_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o 1._o saint_n be_v not_o gather_v the_o 20._o church_n be_v not_o edify_v 4._o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_v heaven_n be_v not_o open_v wherefore_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v both_o in_o one_o joint_a commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v and_o 28._o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o paul_n show_v that_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o twain_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o his_o apostolic_a function_n 1._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o use_n both_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o chief_a so_o john_n 3_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n not_o devide_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o coherent_a and_o consequent_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o make_v empty_a promise_n but_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v charge_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o one_o have_v also_o leave_v to_o perform_v the_o other_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n that_o by_o his_o mouth_n we_o shall_v believe_v by_o his_o hand_n also_o we_o may_v be_v baptize_v as_o appear_v by_o philip_n convert_n and_o baptise_v not_o only_o the_o 8._o eunuch_n but_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o samaria_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n austen_n just_o call_v as_o well_o presbyter_n as_o bishop_n 148._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o new_a distinction_n be_v late_o devise_v that_o pastor_n in_o saint_n paul_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o teacher_n those_o that_o labour_v in_o doctrine_n but_o receive_v no_o charge_n neither_o of_o sacrament_n nor_o soul_n in_o deed_n ambrose_n take_v they_o for_o ephes._n catechizer_n of_o infant_n and_o at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v 10_o moderator_n of_o school_n resemble_v our_o university_n for_o the_o train_n and_o instruct_v of_o such_o as_o in_o time_n be_v likely_a to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v profitable_a member_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n that_o so_o do_v but_o no_o necessary_a workman_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o though_o there_o be_v such_o for_o a_o season_n at_o alexandria_n yet_o all_o other_o city_n and_o church_n have_v not_o the_o like_a and_o they_o that_o govern_v those_o school_n and_o teach_v the_o catechume_n there_o as_o pantenus_n clemens_n and_o origen_n be_v lay_v man_n and_o never_o use_v at_o alexandria_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o demetrius_n word_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusal_n in_o and_o cesaria_n for_o suffer_v origen_n after_o he_o have_v be_v catechist_n at_o alexandria_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 10_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v nor_o ever_o suffer_v that_o lay_v man_n shall_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n with_o no_o face_n can_v the_o bishop_n of_o alerandria_n have_v dislike_v origen_n fact_n if_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o avouch_v it_o be_v a_o general_a or_o perpetual_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o catechiser_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o allege_v three_o instance_n where_o they_o see_v the_o like_a use_v and_o confess_v they_o know_v no_o more_o wherefore_o unless_o their_o example_n and_o reason_n be_v strong_a and_o sure_a i_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o jerome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n theodorete_n and_o other_o before_o this_o late_a conceit_n who_o think_v the_o apostle_n express_v one_o office_n by_o two_o name_n to_o show_v what_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n austen_n 59_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o you_o great_o desire_v i_o shall_v distinguish_v i_o think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o do_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n other_o to_o be_v doctor_n but_o therefore_o he_o subjoin_v doctor_n to_o pastor_n that_o pastor_n may_v understand_v doctrine_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n 4._o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o doctor_n say_v jerome_n 4._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o that_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o dwell_v in_o more_o quietness_n they_o be_v employ_v only_o in_o one_o place_n paul_n 4._o call_v they_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v theodorete_n which_o be_v depute_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o city_n or_o village_n oecumenius_n by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 4._o paul_n mean_v bishop_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v but_o grant_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o imagine_v what_o gain_v you_o by_o it_o you_o may_v thereby_o prove_v a_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n you_o prove_v nothing_o else_o 13._o obey_v your_o overseer_n say_v paul_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n to_o give_v account_n for_o they_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v due_a from_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o all_o degree_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o teacher_n as_o you_o say_v be_v no_o pastor_n they_o be_v therefore_o inferior_a to_o pastor_n and_o subject_a to_o their_o oversight_n now_o take_v your_o choice_n if_o pastor_n
place_n and_o office_n distinguish_v or_o digest_v they_o take_v a_o other_o order_n then_o at_o beginning_n and_o why_o the_o first_o regard_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v to_o gain_v unbeliever_n to_o christ_n the_o second_o to_o govern_v such_o as_o be_v gain_v and_o these_o two_o respect_n may_v best_o be_v perform_v by_o two_o contrary_a course_n to_o increase_v the_o church_n the_o more_o workman_n the_o better_a for_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a if_o 10._o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o the_o room_n can_v not_o be_v fill_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n the_o few_o the_o better_a except_o it_o be_v with_o counsel_n to_o advise_v for_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a mind_n and_o diverse_a meaning_n and_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o governor_n emulation_n and_o dissension_n be_v no_o rare_a spring_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o apostle_n take_v beside_o themselves_o as_o many_o helper_n as_o they_o can_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o unto_o themselves_o as_o many_o ruler_n as_o they_o can_v in_o every_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o believer_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n man_n must_v be_v get_v together_o afore_o they_o need_v be_v govern_v and_o so_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n the_o number_n of_o preacher_n at_o the_o first_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o the_o choice_n of_o governor_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n epiphanius_n second_o position_n be_v very_o true_a that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o one_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o attend_v to_o divine_a service_n be_v every_o where_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o begin_v the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o increase_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o place_n the_o apostle_n leave_v none_o other_o but_o these_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o those_o beginning_n i_o answer_v the_o flock_n be_v both_o augment_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o chief_a government_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n rest_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o often_o 14._o visit_v the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n as_o they_o pass_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o every_o church_n the_o three_o point_n in_o epiphanius_n report_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v at_o first_o they_o leave_v bishop_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o paul_n furnish_v some_o place_n with_o bishop_n as_o ephesus_z and_o crete_n with_o timothy_n and_o tite_n thus_o far_o i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o can_v refel_v in_o epiphanius_n perchance_o you_o will_v deride_v epiphanius_n simplicity_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o as_o you_o maintain_v timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o no_o ordinary_a call_n you_o can_v not_o charge_n epiphanius_n with_o ignorance_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o you_o must_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n namely_o eusebius_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n jerome_n oecumenius_n primasius_n and_o other_o which_o affirm_v as_o epiphanius_n do_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o thereof_o anon_o as_o also_o whether_o a_o evangelist_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o no_o which_o conclusion_n of_o you_o though_o they_o be_v most_o feeble_a and_o unsure_a yet_o they_o be_v late_o take_v up_o for_o oracle_n that_o which_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o epiphanius_n be_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o bishop_n want_v in_o some_o place_n be_v say_v he_o the_o lack_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o amongst_o so_o many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o be_v in_o most_o of_o those_o church_n which_o paul_n plant_v not_o a_o fit_a man_n can_v be_v find_v for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o yet_o afterward_o meet_v man_n be_v find_v for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o want_v bishop_n at_o the_o first_o so_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v there_o be_v other_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n not_o straight_o way_n to_o place_n bishop_n in_o every_o church_n where_o they_o preach_v which_o i_o will_v specify_v when_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n and_o jerome_n be_v thorough_o peruse_v ambrose_n at_o first_o sight_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o dissent_v from_o epiphanius_n in_o that_o he_o think_v the_o church_n have_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n leave_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v place_v in_o a_o order_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n of_o each_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o found_v the_o church_n and_o this_o rule_n deliver_v that_o as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o name_n and_o superior_a in_o call_v to_o the_o rest_n fail_v so_o the_o next_o shall_v succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o power_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o when_o some_o presbyter_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n which_o be_v have_v of_o they_o but_o scandalize_v the_o church_n that_o course_n of_o stand_v in_o order_n to_o succeed_v be_v change_v and_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o like_n of_o many_o priest_n to_o cut_v off_o unworthy_a and_o offensive_a man_n from_o the_o place_n i_o can_v admit_v this_o report_n of_o ambrose_n but_o that_o he_o express_v not_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o change_n begin_v he_o say_v prospiciente_fw-la concilio_n a_o council_n before_o see_v or_o provide_v that_o not_o order_n but_o merit_n shall_v create_v a_o bishop_n but_o what_o council_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v well_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a to_o any_o council_n no_o testimony_n can_v be_v weighty_a for_o bishop_n then_o this_o of_o ambrose_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o if_o he_o mean_v other_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n what_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o change_v the_o apostolic_a government_n or_o by_o their_o decree_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o i_o reserve_v till_o jeromes_n witness_n be_v repeat_v and_o examine_v jerom_n in_o his_o word_n 215._o before_o cite_v avouch_v three_z special_a thing_n first_o that_o till_o dissension_n spring_v in_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n among_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v next_o that_o to_o root_v out_o schism_n rise_v very_o fast_o through_o the_o preacher_n and_o presbyter_n faction_n by_o a_o decree_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o after_o appertain_v three_o that_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n and_o maioritie_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n grow_v rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n for_o they_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a these_o word_n of_o jerome_n may_v be_v either_o very_a true_a according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o or_o very_o false_a if_o you_o so_o construe_v jerome_n that_o all_o the_o while_n the_o apostle_n live_v bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n and_o have_v no_o more_o charge_n nor_o power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o presbyter_n you_o make_v jerome_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n himself_o &_o the_o whole_a array_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o everwere_n since_o christ_n time_n for_o all_o these_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o if_o you_o so_o expound_v jerom_n that_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n suffer_v the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o care_n in_o guide_v the_o church_n themselves_n always_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o hold_v the_o helve_z while_o they_o be_v present_a in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o by_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n of_o so_o many_o governor_n the_o church_n be_v almost_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n force_v do_v set_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v at_o first_o and_o with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o all_o the_o
church_n either_o trouble_a with_o contention_n or_o just_o fear_v the_o like_a event_n in_o time_n to_o come_v do_v commit_v each_o place_n to_o one_o pastor_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o he_o for_o the_o health_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o example_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n what_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o observe_v after_o their_o death_n jerome_n say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v or_o do_v desire_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o quick_a let_v the_o christian_a reader_n mark_v this_o issue_n well_o in_o god_n name_n and_o what_o side_n bring_v sound_a and_o sure_a proof_n there_o let_v the_o verdict_n go_v jerome_n proove_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v name_n indifferent_a and_o often_o use_v to_o the_o same_o person_n paul_n call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n say_v unto_o they_o 20._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n inscribe_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v 1._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o to_o tite_n 1._o i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a peter_n like_o wise_a writing_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v say_v 5._o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseeing_a it_o not_o constrain_o but_o willing_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n be_v in_o these_o place_n call_v bishop_n i_o grant_v it_o full_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a what_o hence_o conclude_v you_o ergo_fw-la the_o office_n be_v then_o all_o one_o nay_o ergo_fw-la the_o name_n than_o be_v common_a otherwise_o how_o think_v you_o by_o this_o argument_n peter_n call_v himself_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n presbyter_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v therefore_o the_o apostleship_n and_o the_o presbytership_n both_o one_o office_n of_o judas_n peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bishopric_n let_v a_o other_o take_v will_v you_o grant_v that_o a_o apostle_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o bishop_n admit_v you_o the_o one_o and_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v common_a though_o office_n be_v distinct_a there_o be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n and_o among_o the_o disperse_a jew_n no_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o be_v presbyter_n and_o they_o many_o not_o one_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v agree_v there_o be_v a_o time_n as_o jerome_n tell_v you_o when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o this_o time_n speak_v paul_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o time_n write_v peter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o this_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o teacher_n cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o establish_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o each_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v to_o some_o choose_a person_n that_o shall_v oversee_v the_o flock_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o helper_n to_o disperse_v the_o word_n and_o adviser_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o not_o better_a than_o you_o do_v your_o lay_v elder_n i_o be_o content_a to_o renounce_v the_o one_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v so_o prove_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o refuse_v it_o unless_o you_o reject_v both_o the_o book_n and_o church_n of_o god_n what_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v institute_v one_o pastor_n to_o take_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o one_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o change_n which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o from_o the_o common_a and_o equal_a regiment_n of_o presbyter_n to_o the_o particular_a and_o preeminent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o place_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o make_v after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a but_o while_o they_o live_v and_o then_o of_o force_n by_o their_o decree_n for_o during_o their_o time_n none_o may_v interpose_v themselves_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n settle_v by_o they_o without_o their_o leave_n and_o allowance_n if_o it_o be_v ever_o decree_v by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o beside_o have_v it_o be_v their_o do_v it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v god_n disposition_n and_o ordinance_n which_o jerome_n say_v it_o may_v not_o their_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n their_o successor_n do_v not_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n declare_v by_o their_o pen_n who_o succeed_v they_o after_o their_o death_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o that_o case_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o presence_n nor_o their_o scholar_n that_o live_v with_o they_o and_o next_o succeed_v in_o their_o rovine_n who_o that_o wise_a be_v will_v believe_v our_o bare_a surmise_n &_o silly_a conjecture_n of_o thing_n do_v 1500._o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v yet_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o we_o will_v loose_v it_o but_o before_o i_o enter_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v search_v out_o the_o right_a cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o not_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v present_o erect_v bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n i_o find_v be_v these_o three_o first_o they_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o punish_v notorious_a offender_n to_o themselves_o who_o christ_n make_v bishop_n &_o overseer_n of_o his_o church_n for_o though_o to_o feed_v lead_v and_o attend_v the_o flock_n they_o take_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v their_o helper_n yet_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o those_o place_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o epiphanius_n note_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v trust_v none_o with_o the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v full_o see_v and_o perfect_o try_v as_o well_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o greatness_n of_o their_o gift_n three_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o seek_v the_o advance_v of_o their_o follower_n more_o than_o the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n they_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o take_v a_o trial_n what_o equality_n of_o many_o governor_n will_v do_v and_o when_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o prove_v to_o be_v dissension_n and_o confusion_n the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o commit_v the_o church_n at_o their_o departure_n to_o certain_a try_v &_o approve_a man_n to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o several_a place_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o as_o willing_a to_o receive_v they_o find_v by_o experience_n what_o continual_a schism_n and_o heresy_n grow_v by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o teacher_n and_o can_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o confuse_a government_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o father_n alone_o do_v witness_v they_o say_v we_o not_o much_o more_o for_o bishop_n than_o you_o do_v for_o lay_v elder_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o report_n testify_v even_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o the_o father_n call_v episcopal_a power_n be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o loose_v that_o unless_o they_o lose_v their_o apostleship_n withal_o you_o must_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o commit_v this_o power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o place_n or_o else_o our_o assertion_n
stand_v good_a that_o they_o retain_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o of_o their_o have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v utterlie_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o power_n to_o any_o but_o to_o bishop_n their_o proof_n be_v strong_a than_o you_o take_v they_o for_o howsoever_o you_o will_v shift_v they_o there_o be_v presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n beside_o timothy_n and_o in_o crete_n beside_o tite_n and_o yet_o paul_n leave_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o the_o other_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n if_o without_o they_o the_o presbyter_n of_o either_o place_n may_v have_v do_v it_o superfluous_a be_v both_o paul_n charge_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o his_o commit_v that_o power_n and_o care_n to_o they_o proove_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o presbyter_n without_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o evangelist_n you_o say_v they_o be_v and_o not_o bishop_n admit_v they_o be_v then_o as_o yet_o neither_o ephesus_n nor_o crete_n have_v any_o that_o may_v impose_v hand_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o presbyter_n and_o consequent_o this_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n be_v at_o that_o time_n reserve_v from_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o deputy_n saint_n paul_n say_v most_o apparent_o the_o presbytery_n may_v impose_v hand_n for_o timothy_n receive_v from_o they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o take_v the_o word_n how_o you_o will_v you_o can_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n thence_o if_o it_o signify_v there_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n which_o timothy_n then_o receive_v as_o jerome_n expound_v the_o place_n it_o come_v nothing_o near_o your_o purpose_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o assembly_n then_o gather_v when_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v chrysostome_n tell_v you_o they_o be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n to_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n chrysostome_n you_o think_v err_v in_o not_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o you_o do_v then_o give_v saint_n paul_n leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o presbytery_n when_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v and_o that_o he_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n but_o this_o i_o have_v handle_v before_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o only_o now_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o place_n will_v be_v be_v no_o such_o conclusion_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o presbyter_n to_o themselves_o so_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o deliver_v of_o offender_n unto_o satan_n in_o their_o own_o power_n 3._o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n say_v paul_n and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n unto_o paul_n unless_o paul_n have_v reserve_v the_o punish_n of_o such_o offender_n unto_o himself_o 4_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v such_o as_o have_v heretofore_o sin_v and_o not_o repent_v i_o trust_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o punish_n of_o sin_n to_o themselves_o and_o refer_v they_o not_o over_o to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o this_o power_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o presbyter_n from_o have_v the_o same_o for_o at_o corinth_n paul_n not_o only_o will_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v that_o incestuous_a sinner_n but_o rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o before_o he_o write_v paul_n do_v not_o reproove_v they_o for_o not_o 5_o deliver_v that_o sinner_n unto_o satan_n but_o for_o not_o sorrow_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v put_v from_o among_o they_o have_v they_o write_v of_o this_o notorious_a offence_n when_o they_o write_v of_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v of_o the_o offender_n punishment_n they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n they_o can_v maintain_v faction_n and_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o through_o pride_n of_o their_o gift_n but_o they_o do_v not_o sorrow_n to_o see_v so_o grievous_a a_o crime_n commit_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o believer_n and_o infidel_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o letter_n as_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o exclude_v from_o their_o christian_a fellowship_n this_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o he_o go_v no_o further_o they_o shall_v have_v 3._o note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n unto_o paul_n and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o till_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v what_o to_o do_v with_o he_o all_o this_o do_v you_o no_o good_a for_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o mouth_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v bishop_n cyprian_a 9_o apostolos_n idest_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n himself_o choose_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n 4._o apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n say_v ambrose_n 27._o romae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la primi_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n apostoli_fw-la ijdem_fw-la ac_fw-la episcopi_fw-la at_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v peter_n and_o paul_n both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n say_v epiphanius_n apost_n james_n say_v chrysostome_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o eusebius_n 5._o james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n jerome_n himself_o that_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n say_v pet._n peter_n after_o the_o bishoplike_a of_o antioch_n hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n at_o rome_n and_o again_o jacob_n james_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n after_o the_o lord_n passion_n be_v straight_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n theodoret._n paul_n 1._o show_v plain_o that_o epaphroditus_n have_v the_o episcopal_a function_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n what_o need_v we_o more_o i_o remember_v you_o before_o peter_n himself_o call_v the_o apostleship_n 1._o a_o bishopship_n and_o why_o not_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o oversee_v the_o lord_n flock_v who_o better_o deserve_v that_o name_n then_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v more_o than_o bishop_n so_o be_v they_o more_o than_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o saint_n peter_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o speak_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v overseer_n but_o of_o one_o place_n apostle_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v fasten_v to_o one_o place_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o name_n but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o send_v apostle_n to_o oversee_v many_o place_n and_o settle_a pastor_n to_o oversee_v one_o but_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n of_o twenty_o city_n be_v overseer_n of_o every_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n and_o more_o than_o bishop_n even_o as_o john_n be_v 11._o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o 76._o a_o prophet_n confound_v you_o their_o office_n i_o keep_v they_o distinct_a in_o that_o i_o say_v every_o apostle_n be_v a_o prophet_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o not_o every_o presbyter_n bishop_n or_o prophet_n be_v a_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o 4_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n feeder_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n high_a manner_n of_o call_v and_o mighty_a force_n of_o god_n spirit_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o name_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o they_o after_o impart_v unto_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o they_o plant_v church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n always_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o those_o church_n with_o their_o presence_n letter_n or_o messenger_n as_o the_o cause_n require_v but_o when_o they_o be_v final_o to_o forgo_v those_o part_n than_o begin_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v such_o fit_n man_n as_o they_o have_v with_o episcopal_a power_n as_o their_o substitute_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v found_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o bishop_n be_v not_o every_o where_o trust_v
with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v thereof_o be_v that_o which_o epiphanius_n remember_v and_o paul_n touch_v in_o many_o place_n 2._o i_o trust_v to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o unto_o you_o i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a who_o will_v faithful_o care_v for_o your_o matter_n for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o timothy_n 1_o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 4._o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n wherefore_o epiphanius_n surmise_n that_o the_o scarcity_n of_o try_a and_o approve_a man_n be_v some_o cause_n why_o every_o place_n be_v not_o furnish_v at_o the_o first_o with_o a_o bishop_n be_v neither_o unlikelie_a nor_o unpertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o three_o reason_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o presbyter_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o augment_v the_o church_n be_v present_o needful_a the_o harvest_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o bishop_n to_o moderate_v the_o number_n of_o teacher_n and_o to_o oversee_v as_o well_o the_o feeder_n as_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o so_o requisite_a while_o the_o apostle_n who_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o preach_v in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o impose_v that_o form_n of_o government_n on_o the_o church_n but_o after_o long_a trial_n and_o good_a experience_n what_o need_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v of_o it_o this_o course_n he_o observe_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n not_o straightway_o to_o associate_v the_o seventie_o elder_n unto_o moses_n but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o until_o moses_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o burden_n and_o the_o multitude_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o dispatch_n and_o jethro_n see_v the_o judge_n afflict_v with_o pain_n and_o the_o people_n discontent_v with_o delay_n advise_v a_o other_o way_n which_o the_o whole_a assembly_n like_v god_n confirm_v and_o moses_n execute_v in_o like_a manner_n christ_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o try_v while_o his_o apostle_n yet_o live_v what_o equality_n and_o plenty_n of_o governor_n will_v work_v in_o every_o place_n and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o proof_n upon_o the_o apostle_n absence_n that_o so_o many_o leader_n so_o many_o follower_n so_o many_o ruler_n so_o many_o faction_n out_o every_o church_n in_o sunder_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v the_o world_n as_o jerom_n faith_n decre_v it_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n be_v therewith_o content_v and_o thereof_o desirous_a to_o commit_v their_o place_n and_o church_n not_o to_o presbyter_n in_o common_a and_o equal_a authority_n but_o to_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o afterward_o they_o call_v bishop_n in_o a_o superiority_n leave_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o their_o successor_n the_o chief_a honour_n and_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n and_o rest_v special_o on_o their_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o oversee_v both_o teacher_n and_o believer_n though_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o to_o feed_v and_o guide_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n this_o you_o say_v but_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n disposition_n by_o his_o apostle_n but_o rather_o a_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o make_v bishop_n to_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o change_v the_o equality_n of_o presbyter_n into_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v he_o do_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o jerome_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o change_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v both_o see_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o i_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n then_o must_v it_o also_o be_v divine_a which_o jerome_n deny_v what_o jerom_n mean_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o will_v after_o examine_v i_o must_v prove_v in_o order_n i_o shall_v else_o but_o confound_v both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o make_v this_o reason_n out_o of_o jerome_n when_o the_o schism_n of_o presbyter_n begin_v dangerous_o to_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n than_o be_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o chief_a and_o preeminent_a charge_n of_o one_o but_o those_o schism_n and_o faction_n trouble_v all_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o they_o therefore_o begin_v the_o change_n of_o government_n which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o at_o corinth_n indeed_o there_o be_v contention_n who_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o great_a man_n which_o jerome_n do_v exemplify_v but_o the_o faction_n must_v be_v more_o general_a and_o deadly_a that_o shall_v cause_v a_o alteration_n of_o government_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o those_o of_o corinth_n he_o say_v 11._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v there_o be_v dissension_n amongst_o you_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o in_o part_n for_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n even_o among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v beknowen_a and_o when_o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o to_o manifest_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a he_o mean_v not_o only_o at_o corinth_n but_o every_o where_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v according_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 16._o mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o amongst_o the_o galathian_o be_v 3_o some_o that_o intend_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o other_o doctrine_n bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o philippian_n 3._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a workman_n many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o often_o and_o tell_v you_o now_o weep_a that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o colossian_n be_v some_o that_o 2._o burden_v the_o church_n with_o tradition_n even_o with_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n advance_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o rash_o puff_v up_o with_o fleshly_a mind_n beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o show_n of_o humbleness_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n at_o thessalonica_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v impugn_a and_o some_o 4._o trouble_v the_o people_n with_o vision_n with_o feign_a message_n and_o forge_a letter_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n 2._o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o every_o place_n which_o paul_n foretell_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o this_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n yea_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v rise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o gentile_n only_o subject_a to_o this_o danger_n but_o the_o jew_n also_o as_o peter_n forewarn_v they_o 2._o there_o be_v false_o teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o &_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n &_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a wordsshal_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o and_o so_o john_n &_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n 4._o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o 2._o deceiver_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n to_o prevent_v these_o deceiver_n and_o repress_v these_o perverse_a teacher_n paul_n be_v force_v while_o he_o live_v &_o labour_v in_o other_o place_n to_o send_v special_a substitute_n to_o the_o church_n most_o endanger_v and_o by_o their_o pain_n &_o oversight_n to_o cure_v the_o sore_n &_o heal_v the_o wound_n which_o these_o pestilent_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n have_v make_v so_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n begin_v to_o 1._o affirm_v they_o know_v not_o what_o even_o 4._o profane_a and_o dote_a fable_n 2._o who_o word_n do_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o 3._o creep_v into_o house_n lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n and_o other_o 4._o have_v itch_a ear_n gate_n they_o teacher_n after_o
no_o cause_n why_o some_o writer_n in_o our_o day_n shall_v discredit_v the_o report_n and_o reason_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v against_o aerius_n that_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o be_v equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n aerium_fw-la engender_v father_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o able_a to_o beget_v father_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o baptism_n beget_v child_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o not_o father_n or_o teacher_n and_o so_o no_o possibility_n to_o make_v a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n for_o what_o do_v epiphanius_n avouch_v in_o these_o word_n which_o athanasius_n jerom_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n do_v not_o like_a wise_n avouch_v or_o what_o say_v he_o more_o than_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o her_o general_a and_o provincial_a council_n decree_v against_o colluthus_n maximus_n and_o other_o and_o observe_v without_o alteration_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n die_v if_o we_o reject_v this_o assertion_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o only_a bishop_n shall_v impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v and_o not_o presbyter_n we_o reject_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o epiphanius_n do_v and_o confirm_v the_o very_a same_o resolution_n with_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o believe_v for_o by_o power_n to_o ordain_v the_o christian_n world_n have_v always_o distinguish_v bishop_n from_o presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n either_o of_o council_n story_n or_o father_n and_o as_o by_o impose_v oâ—_n hand_n so_o by_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n have_v bishop_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v sever_v from_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o all_o that_o do_v not_o eagerlie_a seek_v to_o captivate_v the_o truth_n to_o their_o own_o desire_n be_v a_o argument_n unrefellable_n that_o the_o first_o place_v of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v apostolic_a tertullian_n say_v 4._o constabit_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v sacred_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o austen_n 24._o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilijs_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissime_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n keep_v and_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o council_n but_o always_o retain_v that_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o coadjutor_n one_o have_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o place_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o episcopal_n chair_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n to_o decree_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n &_o so_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n person_n &_o hand_n to_o this_o present_a age_n the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o principal_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o helper_n preach_v and_o govern_v &_o like_o wise_a in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v their_o step_n will_v strong_o and_o full_o confirm_v if_o the_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n if_o depart_v ordying_a they_o leave_v bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o if_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n embrace_v &_o use_v that_o course_n to_o set_v bishop_n above_o presbyter_n for_o save_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o after-commer_n i_o trust_v there_o be_v few_o man_n so_o deep_o drown_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o whole_o addict_v to_o their_o fancy_n but_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o distinction_n &_o institution_n of_o bishop_n from_o and_o above_o presbyter_n be_v if_o not_o command_v &_o impose_v by_o the_o apostle_n precept_n on_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o least_o ordain_v &_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a by_o their_o example_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o custom_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o church_n which_o austen_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o bishop_n office_n shall_v be_v great_a they_o the_o presbyter_n &_o the_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o jerome_n mention_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o they_o and_o may_v not_o be_v reverse_a and_o reâ—ealed_v after_o 150._o year_n unless_o we_o challenge_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o better_a able_a to_o order_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o apostle_n be_v eusebius_n the_o first_o and_o best_a collector_n of_o ancient_a and_o ecclesiastical_a momunent_n egesippus_fw-la and_o clemens_n be_v lose_v derive_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n unto_o his_o own_o time_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o line_n we_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a succession_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v &_o from_o who_o the_o first_o original_n of_o bishop_n descend_v i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o follower_n unto_o the_o time_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a about_o 320._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o examine_v more_o exact_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n the_o apostle_n simeon_n justus_n zacheus_n tobias_n benjamin_n johannes_n mathias_n philippus_n sâ—nnecas_n justus_n levi_n ephrem_fw-la joseph_n judas_n marcus_n cassianus_n publius_n maximus_n julianus_n caius_n symmachus_n caius_n julianus_n capito_n maximus_n antoninus_n valens_n dolichianus_fw-la narcissus_n dius_n germanion_n gordius_n narcissus_n iterum_fw-la alexander_n mazabanes_n hymeneus_n zambdas_n hermon_n macarius_n maximus_n cyrillâ—s_n johannes_n iwenalis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n peter_n the_o apostle_n euodius_n ignatius_n heros_n cornelius_n eros_n theophilus_n maximinus_n serapion_n asclepiades_fw-la phileto_n zebinus_n babilas_n fabius_n demetrius_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la domnus_n timeus_n cyrillus_n tyrannus_n vitalius_n philagonius_fw-la eâ—stathius_n paulinus_n &_o miletius_n flavianus_n porphyrius_n alexander_n johannes_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n thelesphorus_n higinus_n pius_n anâ—cetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n zepherinus_n calixtus_n vrbanus_n pontianus_n antâ—rus_n fabianus_n cornelius_n lucius_n stephanus_n xistus_fw-la dionysius_n fellix_fw-la eutichianus_fw-la caius_n marcellinus_n marcellus_n eusebius_n meltiades_n sylvester_n marcus_n julius_n liberius_n damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n anianus_n abilius_n cerdo_n primus_fw-la justus_n eumenes_n marcus_n celadion_n agrippa_n julianus_n demetrius_n heraclas_n dionysius_n maximus_n theonas_n petrus_n achilles_n alexander_n athanasius_n petrus_n timotheus_n theophilus_n cyrillus_n these_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n eusebius_n pursue_v unto_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o time_n leave_v off_o at_o 31._o hermon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 31._o tyrannous_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n 31._o marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o 31._o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o rest_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o as_o in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n &_o achilles_n &_o alexander_n 15_o athanasius_n and_o 20._o peter_n out_o of_o socrates_n &_o vitalius_n &_o philagonius_fw-la and_o 7._o eustathius_n out_o of_o theodoret_n as_o also_o 2._o macarius_n for_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n marcellus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v out_o of_o 2._o optatus_n and_o 165._o augustine_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n that_o meet_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v sylvester_n for_o rome_n by_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n his_o presbyter_n sozomene_n say_v it_o be_v julius_n alexander_n for_o alexandria_n macarius_n for_o jerusalem_n and_o eustathius_n for_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o subscription_n unto_o the_o say_a council_n now_o when_o these_o succession_n begin_v and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o they_o let_v we_o see_v what_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v that_o james_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n clemens_n egefippus_fw-la eusebius_n jerome_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n confirm_v clemens_n in_o his_o sirt_n book_n
great_a love_n in_o you_o towards_o we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v you_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o our_o soul_n 14._o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n say_v cyprian_n to_o his_o clergy_n neither_o remember_v the_o gospel_n nor_o their_o place_n neither_o think_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v nor_o on_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v set_v overdo_n they_o which_o be_v never_o do_v under_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n with_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o ruler_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v anything_o even_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n let_v those_o rash_a and_o unwise_a among_o you_o know_v that_o if_o they_o persist_v any_o long_o in_o such_o action_n i_o will_v use_v that_o admonition_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o in_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o at_o my_o return_n make_v they_o answer_v before_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o their_o do_n some_o ripe_a youth_n will_v think_v all_o these_o father_n be_v infect_v with_o humane_a devise_n in_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o bishop_n but_o the_o grave_a sort_n will_v remember_v these_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v as_o like_a to_o know_v what_o in_o christian_a duty_n they_o be_v to_o yield_v or_o to_o ask_v as_o the_o plotformer_n of_o our_o time_n that_o affirm_v the_o bishop_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o determine_v the_o bishop_n then_o or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o name_n while_o i_o discuss_v their_o power_n be_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n proneunce_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a steward_n over_o god_n household_n and_o overseer_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v pastoral_n and_o paternal_a even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o fatherly_a kind_n of_o regiment_n begin_v in_o the_o patriarch_n dure_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o father_n of_o all_o their_o child_n this_o power_n and_o honour_n i_o trust_n be_v so_o tolerable_a and_o christian_n that_o you_o dare_v not_o spurn_v against_o it_o if_o you_o do_v not_o give_v it_o only_o to_o they_o and_o take_v it_o from_o all_o other_o we_o will_v not_o gain_v say_v it_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o chief_a to_o who_o oversight_n and_o charge_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o place_n be_v commit_v if_o you_o think_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n can_v be_v common_a to_o many_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n than_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v pastor_n alone_o for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n church_n if_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n may_v be_v common_a to_o many_o then_o must_v he_o have_v it_o chief_o and_o above_o all_o because_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o you_o remember_v your_o own_o position_n it_o be_v god_n essential_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v chief_a as_o well_o over_o presbyter_n as_o people_n he_o can_v be_v chief_a in_o the_o presbytery_n but_o he_o must_v be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v pastor_n he_o be_v chief_a pastor_n we_o give_v he_o no_o power_n but_o to_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o we_o be_v well_o content_a the_o bishop_n shall_v enjoy_v but_o further_o we_o give_v he_o none_o bless_a be_v your_o presbyter_n that_o must_v have_v their_o better_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n for_o god_n decree_n who_o shall_v execute_v they_o must_v the_o presbyter_n voice_n be_v ask_v before_o god_n law_n be_v execute_v take_v heed_n not_o of_o tyrannical_a but_o of_o satanical_a pride_n if_o god_n will_v shall_v not_o take_v place_n in_o your_o church_n till_o the_o presbytery_n be_v assemble_v and_o agree_v you_o have_v provide_v a_o precedent_n to_o execute_v your_o own_o pleasure_n now_o let_v god_n have_v one_o among_o you_o to_o execute_v he_o execution_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o reserve_v to_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a for_o as_o to_o consult_v and_o decree_v a_o number_n be_v fit_a so_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v one_o be_v the_o sure_a lest_o if_o execution_n be_v commit_v to_o many_o their_o excuse_v themselves_o one_o on_o another_o or_o dissent_v from_o each_o other_o do_v hinder_v the_o whole_a you_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a the_o honour_n to_o determine_v you_o keep_v to_o yourselves_o the_o pain_n to_o execute_v you_o lay_v on_o your_o chief_a ruler_n to_o make_v he_o the_o glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o office_n that_o another_o by_o course_n may_v succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o so_o where_o by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o must_v have_v one_o chief_a you_o take_v such_o order_n with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o stay_v long_o in_o it_o we_o do_v it_o to_o prevent_v ambition_n in_o such_o as_o will_v seek_v for_o the_o high_a place_n you_o decrease_v the_o ambition_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o increase_v the_o pride_n of_o a_o hundred_o that_o shall_v be_v low_a for_o where_o we_o have_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n tie_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o will_v have_v three_o hundred_o in_o a_o diocese_n in_o some_o more_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o subject_a our_o presbytery_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v your_o bishop_n and_o give_v they_o no_o leave_n to_o resist_v or_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o superior_a power_n you_o do_v well_o for_o when_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n or_o the_o church_n by_o her_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n determine_v doubt_n and_o make_v rule_n or_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o their_o law_n redress_v and_o order_v thing_n amiss_o beside_o the_o loâ—se_n of_o your_o pain_n it_o be_v more_o than_o pride_n for_o your_o presbyter_n in_o their_o assembly_n to_o consult_v afresh_o and_o bring_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n again_o to_o the_o question_n what_o be_v decree_v by_o superior_n must_v not_o by_o inferior_n be_v debate_v whether_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n or_o no_o but_o be_v rather_o obey_v with_o readiness_n so_o that_o in_o all_o case_n determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n or_o the_o prince_n consultation_n be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o presumptuous_a execution_n be_v only_o needful_a and_o that_o must_v be_v commit_v to_o some_o person_n that_o may_v precise_o be_v challenge_v and_o punish_v for_o the_o contempt_n if_o that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v not_o perform_v now_o who_o appoint_v you_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o whole_a presbytery_n then_o upon_o the_o not_o execution_n of_o god_n or_o man_n law_n by_o any_o one_o prebyter_n all_o must_v be_v punish_v aswell_o innocent_a as_o nocent_a diligent_a as_o negligent_a the_o blame_n must_v lie_v on_o all_o where_o the_o charge_n be_v in_o common_a be_v you_o but_o once_o or_o twice_o well_o follow_v for_o other_o man_n fault_n you_o will_v soon_o wear_v weary_a of_o this_o general_a and_o confuse_a execution_n and_o though_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o neither_o the_o equity_n nor_o prudency_n of_o god_n or_o man_n law_n endure_v that_o wander_a kind_n of_o execution_n they_o note_v and_o specify_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n that_o upon_o any_o neglect_n or_o defect_n the_o right_a offender_n may_v be_v challenge_v and_o since_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o prevent_v delay_n you_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o your_o own_o decree_n to_o the_o care_n and_o circumspection_n of_o your_o precedent_n what_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v why_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v not_o like_v wise_a be_v execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o each_o place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n
man_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v chief_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o overseeâ—_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o we_o call_v a_o bishop_n his_o power_n i_o call_v a_o moderation_n and_o not_o a_o domination_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v likewise_o allow_v and_o provide_v christian_a mean_n as_o well_o to_o bridle_v he_o from_o wrong_n as_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o doubt_n that_o be_v right_a the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o our_o presbytery_n do_v you_o not_o put_v lie_v man_n instead_o of_o pastor_n to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o make_v they_o controller_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o adviser_n your_o presbytery_n may_v have_v some_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o far_o less_o now_o then_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v but_o your_o disdain_a bishop_n and_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o and_o your_o extol_v presbytery_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o if_o not_o all_o be_v lie_v elder_n to_o determine_v all_o case_n and_o censure_v all_o person_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o spot_v and_o stain_n of_o your_o discipline_n which_o you_o will_v never_o wash_v away_o presbytery_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n serve_v to_o religious_a and_o needful_a use_n but_o no_o such_o presbytery_n as_o you_o pretend_v neither_o erect_v to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o you_o conceive_v nor_o endue_v with_o any_o such_o sovereign_a power_n as_o you_o imagine_v i_o find_v many_o use_n of_o presbytery_n ordain_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o by_o they_o conjoin_v in_o one_o church_n with_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o some_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o time_n other_o remain_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o christ._n in_o great_a city_n where_o none_o yet_o believe_v how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o one_o man_n shall_v gain_v any_o great_a number_n unto_o the_o faith_n persecution_n especial_o grow_v so_o hot_a that_o none_o may_v public_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o danger_n of_o life_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dispose_v and_o appoint_v many_o labourer_n in_o every_o city_n to_o carry_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o at_o ephesus_n paul_n at_o one_o tinie_n furnish_v 19_o twelve_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n at_o rome_n he_o salute_v 16._o twenty_o that_o be_v of_o his_o acquaintance_n beside_o those_o he_o know_v not_o who_o plant_v themselves_o and_o their_o household_n in_o that_o city_n to_o win_v the_o multitude_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n erect_v any_o church_n they_o do_v store_v it_o with_o as_o many_o meet_a man_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n as_o they_o can_v find_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v disperse_v itself_o not_o only_o throughout_o their_o city_n but_o into_o the_o town_n and_o country_n that_o border_v near_o they_o the_o next_o use_n of_o presbytery_n be_v to_o continue_v such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v by_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o believer_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o neither_o to_o shrink_v at_o the_o bloody_a storm_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o wilâ—e_a charm_n of_o satan_n nor_o follow_v the_o deceitful_a bait_n of_o this_o world_n but_o constant_o with_o truth_n and_o holiness_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o the_o people_n do_v increase_v so_o do_v the_o pain_n in_o each_o place_n and_o consequent_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n one_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o great_a city_n then_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o his_o back_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n so_o guide_v the_o church_n that_o to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n and_o attend_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v every_o where_n as_o occasion_n require_v store_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v unity_n and_o keep_v both_o preacher_n and_o people_n in_o peace_n there_o be_v in_o each_o church_n and_o city_n one_o chief_a among_o they_o that_o as_o principal_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n look_v into_o all_o their_o do_n stay_v they_o from_o dissension_n rebuke_v the_o unrulie_a and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o rest_n reject_v the_o untollerable_a lest_o many_o teacher_n by_o chaleng_v unto_o themselves_o such_o as_o they_o have_v convertes_o shall_v rend_v the_o faithful_a into_o as_o many_o church_n as_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n for_o which_o cause_n each_o place_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chief_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o chair_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v his_o brethren_n in_o office_n child_n in_o honour_n helper_n in_o labour_n and_o assessor_n in_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n the_o three_o use_n be_v the_o trapn_v up_o and_o try_v of_o man_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n repose_v on_o they_o at_o first_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v all_o want_n and_o defect_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n man_n afore_o unfit_a be_v make_v meet_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o always_o to_o continue_v or_o not_o in_o so_o plentiful_a manner_n as_o at_o the_o prime_a tide_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n need_v their_o service_n and_o able_a to_o give_v they_o maintenance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o populousnesse_n of_o the_o place_n a_o presbytery_n that_o be_v a_o convenient_a number_n of_o deacon_n to_o serve_v about_o divine_a matter_n and_o mystery_n and_o of_o pastor_n to_o intend_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n both_o the_o city_n themselves_o may_v at_o all_o time_n after_o have_v sufficient_a man_n to_o furnish_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o to_o help_v the_o small_a town_n and_o uillage_n within_o their_o circuit_n which_o for_o the_o slenderness_n of_o their_o state_n can_v neither_o maintain_v presbytery_n nor_o nourish_v up_o meet_a man_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a incumbent_n this_o to_o we_o that_o have_v university_n for_o that_o purpose_n found_v by_o the_o bounteousnes_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o other_o benefactor_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o her_o first_o supply_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o fit_n and_o able_a pastor_n in_o each_o place_n but_o only_o her_o presbytery_n in_o great_a church_n and_o city_n that_o be_v her_o nursery_n of_o learning_n and_o seminary_n of_o sound_a religion_n and_o holy_a conversation_n which_o store_v both_o the_o city_n where_o they_o be_v support_v and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o city_n the_o four_o use_n of_o presbytery_n which_o you_o much_o grate_n on_o but_o never_o right_o hit_v be_v the_o advise_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o each_o church_n and_o city_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o danger_n at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o council_n to_o make_v canon_n nor_o christian_a prince_n to_o establish_v law_n for_o the_o good_a guide_n and_o order_v of_o the_o church_n but_o each_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o direct_v itself_o lest_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n only_a will_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o so_o proportion_v that_o neither_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n dispose_v matter_n of_o importance_n without_o his_o presbytery_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o equal_v in_o power_n with_o he_o much_o less_o as_o superior_a above_o he_o when_o the_o more_o part_n consent_v against_o he_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a never_o use_v or_o endure_v any_o such_o presumption_n magnesios_n as_o christ_n say_v ignatius_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o
it_o void_v 32._o the_o gift_n sale_n and_o exchange_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n without_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o clark_n the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n â—_o we_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o none_o of_o we_o presume_v to_o degrade_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o council_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o condemn_v they_o without_o discuss_v their_o cause_n rather_o by_o tyrannical_a power_n then_o by_o canonical_a authority_n many_o like_a case_n there_o be_v in_o which_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o meddle_v without_o his_o presbytery_n or_o a_o synod_n whereof_o some_o be_v alter_v by_o law_n some_o rest_n in_o force_n at_o this_o present_a against_o this_o tyrannical_a power_n which_o you_o mention_v we_o repine_v that_o bishop_n alone_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v presbyter_n at_o their_o pleasure_n do_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o bishop_n we_o shall_v soon_o conclude_v for_o the_o tyrannical_a but_o under_o the_o show_n of_o the_o one_o you_o impugn_v the_o other_o and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o redress_v it_o you_o establish_v a_o plain_a tyranny_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o frequency_n of_o synod_n do_v first_o rebate_v the_o credit_n and_o decay_n the_o use_n of_o presbytery_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n as_o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n they_o be_v bind_v meet_v twice_o every_o year_n to_o hear_v and_o moderate_v ecclesiastical_a grief_n and_o cause_n presbyter_n be_v less_o regard_v and_o less_o employ_v than_o before_o synod_n as_o superior_a judge_n enter_v into_o the_o examination_n and_o decision_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v propose_v in_o presbytery_n and_o when_o private_a quarrel_n &_o question_n increase_v synod_n begin_v to_o be_v tire_v with_o continual_a sit_v about_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o most_o church_n to_o be_v detain_v from_o their_o cure_n and_o attend_v the_o debate_n &_o decide_v of_o grief_n &_o displeasure_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n the_o burden_n grow_v so_o intolerable_a that_o synod_n be_v force_v to_o settle_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o primate_n what_o cause_n be_v fit_a for_o synodall_n cognition_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 14._o if_o any_o bishop_n in_o a_o rage_n hasty_o move_v against_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v provide_v that_o a_o innocent_a be_v not_o condemn_v and_o deprive_v the_o communion_n all_o answer_v let_v the_o party_n so_o eject_v have_v liberty_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o desire_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v more_o advise_o hear_v the_o great_a council_n of_o africa_n find_v how_o troublesome_a it_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o whole_a region_n to_o meet_v and_o stay_v the_o hear_n of_o all_o matter_n 129._o choose_v out_o three_o of_o every_o province_n to_o end_n cause_v undetermine_v and_o by_o reason_n they_o can_v not_o assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v content_v with_o 19_o one_o full_a council_n in_o the_o year_n and_o leave_v the_o cause_n and_o complaint_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n first_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o and_o then_o to_o the_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o same_o province_n 2d_o we_o decree_v that_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n if_o in_o any_o matter_n they_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_a shall_v give_v they_o audience_n and_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n even_o as_o we_o have_v often_o decree_v of_o bishop_n these_o canon_n do_v not_o establish_v but_o repress_v tyrannical_a power_n in_o bishop_n if_o any_o do_v assert_v it_o and_o require_v the_o bishop_n before_o he_o proceed_v against_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o assessor_n of_o the_o near_a bishop_n such_o as_o the_o party_n convent_v shall_v demand_v and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o end_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o like_n of_o both_o side_n than_o the_o primate_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o last_o the_o council_n if_o either_o part_n will_v appeal_v from_o the_o primate_n thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n order_v the_o hear_n of_o cause_n within_o their_o province_n neither_o proud_o nor_o antichristian_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n sober_o and_o wise_o refer_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o primate_n thereby_o to_o ripen_v cause_n and_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o each_o complaint_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o trouble_n and_o no_o less_o indifferency_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v immediate_o bring_v to_o the_o council_n and_o be_v you_o as_o moderate_a as_o you_o be_v resolute_a you_o will_v perceive_v what_o a_o tedious_a labour_n it_o be_v and_o in_o our_o state_n superfluous_a for_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o sit_v all_o a_o year_n long_o hear_v private_a grief_n complaint_n and_o contention_n if_o you_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o it_o i_o will_v you_o be_v for_o a_o while_n fast_o tie_v to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a you_o will_v be_v the_o willing_a as_o long_a as_o you_o live_v to_o let_v court_n alone_o and_o spend_v your_o time_n better_o than_o in_o examination_n deposition_n and_o exception_n of_o witness_n howbeit_o in_o our_o realm_n unless_o you_o change_v all_o your_o ecclesiastical_a law_n i_o see_v not_o how_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o how_o shall_v your_o presbyter_n judge_v by_o discretion_n or_o by_o law_n your_o discretion_n i_o know_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a that_o will_v trust_v what_o great_a tyranny_n &_o injury_n can_v be_v urge_v on_o a_o christian_n realm_n than_o instede_n of_o law_n to_o offer_v the_o determination_n of_o your_o presbytery_n shall_v each_o man_n safety_n and_o soul_n depend_v on_o your_o pleasure_n but_o your_o presbytery_n you_o mean_v shall_v be_v tie_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o law_n that_o be_v already_o settle_v alas_o good_a man_n how_o many_o hundred_o year_n will_v you_o ask_v before_o your_o presbytery_n in_o city_n and_o village_n will_v be_v able_a to_o read_v they_o and_o how_o many_o thousand_o before_o they_o understand_v they_o be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wiâ—â—es_n to_o claim_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n for_o your_o presbytery_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v conceive_v first_o set_v they_o to_o school_v and_o when_o they_o can_v read_v law_n send_v they_o to_o the_o university_n and_o upon_o their_o grow_v to_o such_o perfection_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v &_o decide_v each_o man_n case_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v petition_n for_o they_o to_o have_v they_o authorize_v in_o every_o parish_n instead_o of_o the_o arch_n if_o otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v they_o sit_v judge_n in_o all_o man_n case_n before_o they_o can_v read_v either_o latin_a or_o law_n the_o world_n will_v muse_v at_o your_o madness_n your_o bishop_n be_v no_o such_o great_a lawyer_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o chancellor_n and_o register_n that_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n than_o themselves_o be_v and_o as_o for_o appeal_n unless_o you_o look_v to_o tread_v government_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o over-rule_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o your_o own_o will_n though_o they_o sometime_o advantage_n offender_n yet_o be_v they_o provide_v to_o protect_v innocent_n and_o be_v christian_a remedy_n to_o do_v every_o man_n right_a that_o think_v he_o have_v wrong_a they_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o antichristian_a pride_n of_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o nor_o better_a way_n to_o repress_v it_o then_o by_o appeal_n to_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o their_o court_n and_o officer_n to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o princess_n power_n and_o delegate_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o take_v to_o be_v no_o tyranny_n if_o corruption_n sometime_o creep_v in_o through_o man_n finger_n to_o bolster_v bad_a cause_n the_o law_n be_v far_o from_o allow_v and_o i_o as_o far_o from_o defend_v it_o what_o have_v be_v so_o sacred_a that_o covetousness_n have_v not_o expugn_v and_o your_o presbytery_n except_o they_o consist_v of_o angel_n and_o not_o of_o man_n will_v soon_o show_v both_o what_o affection_n and_o
own_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o aurelia_n 19_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v daily_o build_v in_o sundry_a place_n we_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o former_a canon_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o stand_v as_o the_o use_n of_o diocese_n be_v ancient_a so_o the_o reason_n that_o first_o occasion_v they_o be_v inevitable_a even_o by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o apostolic_a discipline_n for_o when_o country_n town_n and_o village_n first_o begin_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n how_o be_v they_o furnish_v with_o fit_a pastor_n and_o how_o be_v their_o church_n govern_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o some_o city_n adjoin_v lay_v presbytery_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v any_o yea_o the_o scripture_n permit_v none_o to_o rule_v pastourall_a action_n other_o presbytery_n those_o place_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o have_v nor_o to_o maintain_v what_o now_o be_v leave_v but_o only_o to_o submit_v and_o incorporate_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o city_n near_o they_o by_o who_o their_o church_n may_v be_v both_o guide_v and_o supply_v when_o any_o need_v require_v even_o as_o the_o church_n in_o city_n be_v if_o to_o avoid_v schisine_n rise_v every_o where_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n bishop_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n place_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o city_n that_o accept_v the_o gospel_n to_o guide_v and_o moderate_v the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v many_o shall_v we_o think_v this_o order_n be_v needful_a only_o for_o city_n and_o needless_a for_o town_n and_o uillage_n be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o so_o many_o parish_n as_o one_o shire_n do_v yield_v as_o like_a to_o trouble_v the_o region_n with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n you_o lack_v sense_n if_o you_o think_v that_o dissension_n and_o error_n can_v not_o creep_v as_o well_o into_o uillage_n as_o into_o city_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n provide_v one_o kind_n of_o regiment_n for_o city_n another_o for_o country_n parish_n if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o city_n which_o at_o rome_n be_v 16._o above_o forty_o in_o optatus_n time_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n why_o may_v not_o the_o uillage_n and_o parish_n conftn_a round_o about_o the_o city_n be_v govern_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o for_o diocese_n as_o well_o the_o necessity_n as_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v presbyter_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o round_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o country_n parish_n but_o from_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o church_n be_v he_o supply_v their_o want_n out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o presbytery_n which_o serve_v to_o store_v the_o whole_a diocese_n otherwise_o within_o his_o circuit_n none_o other_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n nor_o without_o his_o leave_n may_v any_o clergy_n man_n depart_v his_o church_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 22._o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o invade_v a_o other_o city_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o nor_o country_n not_o pertain_v to_o he_o to_o ordain_v any_o neither_o he_o appoint_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n in_o place_n that_o be_v under_o a_o other_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o like_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n or_o country_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a 16._o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n nor_o know_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n leave_v their_o own_o church_n they_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v receive_v in_o another_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v withhold_v a_o clergy_n man_n belong_v to_o another_o and_o ordain_v he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n the_o bishop_n from_o who_o he_o depart_v not_o agree_v his_o order_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a this_o be_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o all_o the_o coast_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o view_v these_o place_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o ca._n 2._o and_o 3._o of_o chalcedon_n ca._n 8._o of_o carthage_n the_o first_o ca._n 5._o the_o second_o ca._n 11._o the_o three_o ca._n 20._o and_o 21._o the_o four_o ca._n 27._o of_o orleans_n ca._n 22._o of_o sardica_n ca._n 18._o 19_o of_o taurine_a ca._n 6._o of_o aurenge_n ca._n 8._o of_o venice_n ca._n 10._o of_o tours_n ca._n 9_o 11._o and_o so_o the_o milevitane_n council_n ca._n 15._o affricane_n ca._n 21._o aurelian_a the_n three_o ca._n 15._o the_o epaunine_a ca._n 5._o the_o valentine_n ca._n 6._o and_o aruernine_n ca._n 9_o and_o 10._o if_o these_o rule_n be_v universal_o and_o ancient_o observe_v that_o no_o presbyter_n may_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o nor_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v first_o call_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n neither_o may_v any_o other_o man_n impose_v hand_n on_o he_o or_o admit_v he_o and_o invest_v he_o into_o any_o church_n without_o the_o like_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o church_n stand_v and_o of_o who_o clergy_n the_o party_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n can_v any_o country_n parish_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v any_o presbyter_n but_o from_o some_o city_n &_o that_o not_o without_o the_o like_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o force_v all_o country_n town_n and_o village_n to_o matriculate_v and_o incorporate_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n of_o some_o city_n by_o who_o bishop_n their_o presbyter_n live_v be_v govern_v and_o die_v be_v supply_v even_o as_o the_o church_n in_o city_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o their_o fact_n for_o if_o bishop_n be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o contain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n lest_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n emulation_n may_v breed_v confusion_n which_o all_o the_o father_n be_v full_o resolve_v be_v the_o apostle_n deed_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o have_v country_n town_n and_o uillage_n guide_v and_o assist_v the_o very_a same_o way_n that_o they_o leave_v for_o city_n and_o the_o same_o man_n that_o govern_v the_o one_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o other_o if_o you_o object_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n can_v employ_v no_o pastoral_a care_n but_o where_o they_o be_v present_a i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o pastoral_a oversight_n a_o bishop_n may_v yield_v to_o town_n and_o church_n far_o distant_a from_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n amongst_o they_o to_o see_v they_o always_o store_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o able_a pastor_n that_o shall_v watch_v over_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v right_o teach_v and_o sober_o guide_v to_o keep_v both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n from_o schism_n heresy_n and_o open_a impiety_n to_o direct_v in_o danger_n and_o determine_v doubt_n without_o trouble_v the_o whole_a province_n to_o meet_v upon_o every_o particular_a occasion_n and_o contention_n these_o be_v good_a part_n of_o pastoral_a vigilancy_n and_o very_o needful_a effect_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n which_o may_v be_v perform_v as_o well_o in_o a_o diocese_n as_o in_o a_o city_n in_o any_o man_n harvest_n he_o that_o labour_v himself_o and_o oversee_v the_o rest_n do_v more_o good_a than_o any_o other_o in_o each_o man_n house_n the_o steward_n that_o well_o order_v and_o guide_v the_o family_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o god_n house_n and_o harvest_n shall_v the_o overlook_v of_o other_o be_v count_v either_o needless_a or_o fruitless_a saint_n paul_n himself_o know_v not_o these_o curious_a position_n when_o he_o appoint_v tite_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n and_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o one_o man_n may_v not_o perform_v many_o pastoral_n and_o episcopal_a duty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n with_o he_o but_o what_o seek_v i_o more_o example_n when_o we_o have_v the_o pattern_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o first_o allot_v diocese_n to_o bishop_n and_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o provincial_a and_o general_a council_n that_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v as_o well_o the_o partition_n as_o distinction_n of_o territory_n and_o
be_v manifest_a 25_o thou_o lord_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o twain_o thou_o have_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o room_n of_o this_o apostleship_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o distrust_v your_o memory_n you_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o table_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o care_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o transfer_v from_o themselves_o to_o any_o other_o but_o because_o the_o grecian_n murmur_v that_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a minister_a that_o care_v the_o twelve_o commit_v to_o such_o as_o the_o people_n will_v like_v and_o elect_v what_o can_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o these_o scripture_n let_v those_o that_o be_v wise_a judge_n my_o capacity_n be_v so_o slender_a that_o i_o see_v utter_o nothing_o evinceable_a by_o these_o example_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n stretch_v the_o place_n to_o give_v the_o people_n by_o god_n law_n the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o see_v the_o precedent_n will_v enable_v no_o such_o consequent_a he_o urge_v by_o scripture_n the_o people_n presence_n to_o this_o end_n that_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v have_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v lest_o a_o unworthy_a and_o wicked_a person_n shall_v secret_o steal_v to_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v it_o contine_v from_o divine_a authority_n 4_o ut_fw-la sacerdos_n plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la deligatur_fw-la that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o ordination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o now_o why_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v present_a he_o note_v in_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la merita_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la vel_fw-la malorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la detegantur_fw-la that_o as_o well_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o lewd_a discover_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o uniuscuiusque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la conversatione_fw-la perspexit_fw-la which_o know_v each_o man_n life_n most_o exact_o and_o have_v try_v his_o behaviour_n by_o his_o conversation_n though_o cyprian_a proof_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o people_n presence_n by_o god_n law_n to_o â—ee_n require_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n yet_o cyprian_n meaning_n be_v very_o good_a and_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o saint_n paul_n proviso_n that_o a_o bishop_n 7._o must_v be_v well_o report_v of_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o also_o that_o he_o must_v be_v no_o follower_n of_o wine_n no_o fighter_n no_o brawler_n no_o filthy_a gainer_n no_o desirer_n of_o money_n but_o rule_v his_o house_n honest_o and_o have_v his_o child_n in_o obedience_n in_o effect_n one_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o whole_a church_n commend_v and_o the_o adversary_n can_v not_o challenge_v notwithstanding_o you_o may_v not_o hence_o collect_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o essential_a right_n of_o elect_v by_o god_n law_n consist_v in_o the_o people_n voice_n you_o nor_o no_o man_n live_a can_v deduce_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n that_o we_o read_v use_v no_o such_o form_n of_o election_n as_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o i_o be_v occasion_v more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v and_o since_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n i_o think_v you_o will_v hardly_o make_v any_o demonstration_n for_o your_o popular_a election_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v place_n enough_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o you_o elevate_v and_o elude_v they_o and_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o general_a and_o full_a consent_n and_o use_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n of_o those_o place_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o sometime_o you_o do_v allege_v and_o esteem_v the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o make_v for_o you_o and_o sometime_o when_o they_o please_v you_o not_o you_o reject_v they_o as_o fast_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n we_o refuse_v nothing_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n universal_o observe_v and_o practise_v as_o express_v or_o intend_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v your_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o we_o to_o think_v no_o church_n council_n nor_o father_n ever_o understand_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n before_o yourselves_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n as_o you_o do_v we_o will_v present_o receive_v it_o if_o not_o stay_v your_o vaunt_n till_o you_o bring_v their_o warrant_n and_o by_o that_o time_n your_o heat_n will_v be_v well_o delay_v you_o show_v one_o that_o after_o his_o manner_n be_v eloquent_a and_o vehement_a for_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o his_o proof_n be_v weak_a if_o not_o mistake_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v the_o people_n presence_n and_o testimony_n to_o witness_v their_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v his_o confession_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_a though_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o say_v apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o ferâ—_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la it_o be_v so_o observe_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o in_o all_o province_n the_o whole_a church_n afterward_o keep_v that_o order_n in_o elect_v their_o bishop_n what_o course_n they_o keep_v we_o shall_v quick_o find_v all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o they_o require_v the_o people_n voice_n as_o necessary_a by_o god_n commandment_n which_o may_v not_o be_v break_v neither_o for_o prelate_n nor_o prince_n or_o whether_o they_o use_v that_o kind_n of_o election_n as_o a_o order_n in_o christian_a assembly_n fit_a to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v best_a first_o to_o consider_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v the_o burden_n and_o charge_n of_o these_o election_n then_o what_o freedom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o the_o multitude_n or_o magistrate_n of_o each_o city_n and_o country_n these_o thing_n well_o mark_v will_v deliver_v we_o from_o wander_v and_o err_v as_o touch_v god_n ordinance_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n first_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o assure_v the_o ordainer_n that_o if_o they_o lie_v hand_n on_o any_o other_o then_o on_o such_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o as_o many_o as_o they_o advance_v unfit_a for_o that_o place_n 5._o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a tit._n let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v say_v jerome_n that_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n with_o what_o condition_n the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v tie_v neither_o let_v they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n but_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o which_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n precept_n give_v any_o man_n a_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n for_o favour_n not_o for_o desert_n do_v against_o christ._n chrysostome_n paul_n tim._n meaning_n to_o entreat_v of_o a_o bishop_n office_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v not_o give_v it_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o timothy_n but_o speak_v unto_o all_o and_o by_o he_o direct_v all_o and_o again_o upon_o those_o word_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o keep_v these_o precept_n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n he_o say_v tim._n paul_n terrifi_v timothy_n and_o have_v so_o do_v he_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o chief_o hold_v the_o church_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o ordination_n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n what_o be_v hasty_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o trial_n not_o upon_o the_o second_o not_o upon_o the_o three_o but_o oftentimes_o examine_v and_o exact_o sift_v the_o party_n the_o case_n be_v dangerous_a thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o
as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o sacred_a election_n and_o to_o allow_v they_o but_o for_o that_o a_o mean_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o prerogative_n be_v yield_v to_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o last_o the_o people_n to_o be_v certify_v open_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o lean_a give_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n of_o dissent_v to_o propose_v their_o cause_n orderly_o which_o course_n be_v hitherto_o religious_o and_o wise_o observe_v in_o this_o city_n when_o one_o morellius_n a_o fanatical_a spirit_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n presume_v to_o reprehend_v his_o writing_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v both_o in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o many_o synod_n of_o france_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o act_n make_v no_o perpetual_a nor_o essential_a rule_n for_o election_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o prohibit_v the_o people_n to_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o pastor_n elect_v the_o magistrate_n consent_n &_o open_a report_n there_o of_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o allege_v against_o the_o party_n choose_v they_o must_v propose_v and_o prove_v their_o exception_n and_o when_o morellius_n will_v have_v challenge_v more_o interest_n than_o this_o for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n his_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v both_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o geneva_n and_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o master_n bezaes_n own_o testimony_n we_o differ_v you_o think_v in_o some_o point_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o geneva_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v they_o live_v in_o a_o popular_a state_n we_o in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o people_n there_o hear_v the_o chief_a rule_n here_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o there_o the_o people_n be_v exclude_v from_o elect_v their_o pastor_n if_o the_o multitude_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o dislike_v their_o allegation_n be_v hear_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o magistrate_n but_o they_o have_v no_o free_a power_n to_o frustrate_v the_o whole_a by_o dissent_v much_o less_o to_o elect_v who_o they_o like_v now_o that_o our_o state_n have_v far_o better_a cause_n to_o exclude_v the_o multitude_n from_o elect_v their_o bishop_n then_o they_o have_v be_v soon_o perceive_v the_o people_n there_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n our_o bishop_n be_v not_o chargeable_a to_o the_o commons_o but_o endow_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n without_o any_o cost_n to_o the_o multitude_n their_o pastor_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o their_o behaviour_n know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n our_o bishop_n be_v take_v from_o other_o place_n of_o government_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o name_n know_v to_o the_o people_n which_o they_o shall_v guide_v with_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v party_n or_o privy_a to_o the_o choose_n of_o their_o bishop_n since_o they_o be_v neither_o trouble_v with_o the_o maintain_n of_o they_o nor_o have_v any_o trial_n or_o can_v give_v any_o testimonic_fw-la of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o incline_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o yield_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o last_o if_o prince_n be_v not_o head_n of_o their_o people_n and_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n trust_v with_o the_o direction_n and_o moderation_n of_o all_o external_a and_o public_a government_n as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o policy_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o which_o be_v two_o most_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o enforce_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o election_n if_o they_o please_v to_o undertake_v that_o charge_n whereof_o they_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n to_o god_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realine_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n most_o apparent_o submit_v and_o transfer_v all_o their_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o prince_n judgement_n and_o wisdom_n which_o lawful_o they_o may_v and_o wise_o they_o do_v rather_o than_o to_o endanger_v the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n with_o such_o tumulet_n and_o uproate_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n taste_v of_o and_o lay_v the_o gap_n open_v again_o to_o the_o faction_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o unsettled_a and_o unbrideled_a multitude_n think_v you_o all_o corruption_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o reserve_v election_n of_o bishop_n to_o prince_n faceion_n &_o tumult_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v be_v by_o that_o mean_v abolish_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v as_o for_o bribery_n howsoever_o ambitious_a head_n and_o covetous_a hand_n may_v link_v together_o under_o colour_n of_o commendation_n to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v prince_n â—ares_n yet_o reason_n and_o duty_n bind_v i_o and_o all_o other_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o prince_n person_n be_v of_o all_o other_o far_a from_o take_v money_n for_o any_o such_o respect_n the_o word_n of_o guntchrannus_fw-la chlotharius_fw-la son_n &_o king_n of_o france_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o make_v i_o so_o to_o suppose_v of_o all_o christian_a and_o godly_a prince_n who_o when_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o bourge_n be_v dead_a and_o many_o gift_n be_v offer_v he_o by_o some_o that_o seek_v the_o place_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o our_o princely_a manner_n to_o sell_v bishoprik_v for_o money_n neither_o be_v it_o your_o part_n to_o get_v they_o with_o reward_n lest_o we_o be_v infamed_a for_o filthy_a gain_n and_o you_o compare_v to_o simon_n magus_n in_o mean_a person_n more_o just_o may_v corruption_n be_v fear_v then_o in_o prince_n who_o of_o all_o other_o have_v lest_o need_n and_o so_o lest_o cause_n to_o set_v church_n to_o sale_n their_o abundance_n their_o magnificence_n their_o conscience_n be_v surety_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o choice_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v their_o election_n as_o likely_a to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o people_n it_o be_v far_o easy_a for_o ambition_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o people_n then_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o the_o meetness_n of_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o life_n to_o supply_v such_o place_n prince_n have_v both_o large_a scope_n to_o choose_v and_o better_a mean_n to_o know_v who_o be_v fit_a then_o their_o people_n for_o since_o bishop_n be_v not_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o fame_n church_n or_o city_n what_o course_n can_v the_o people_n take_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o ability_n or_o integrity_n who_o they_o neither_o live_v with_o nor_o who_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n they_o be_v any_o whit_n acquaint_v with_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o time_n and_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n while_o some_o mark_v not_o they_o cry_v importune_o for_o the_o people_n presence_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n never_o remember_v the_o people_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v needs_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n then_o afterward_o they_o can_v have_v and_o when_o godly_a prince_n begin_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o people_n testimony_n be_v still_o require_v because_o the_o party_n choose_v converse_v always_o with_o they_o even_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n whereby_o they_o can_v witness_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o electee_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o blameless_a which_o in_o our_o day_n be_v clean_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n the_o university_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n train_n up_o man_n meet_v for_o episeopall_a charge_n and_o calling_n and_o not_o the_o same_o church_n and_o city_n where_o they_o shall_v goverue_v licet_fw-la requiritur_fw-la in_o ordinando_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la etiam_fw-la popâ—li_fw-la praeseâ—tia_fw-la uâ—sciant_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o certisint_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la praestantior_fw-la est_fw-fr â—â—_o omni_fw-la populo_fw-la qui_fw-la doctior_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctior_fw-la qui_fw-la omni_fw-la virtute_fw-la emâ—entioâ—_n ille_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la attestante_fw-la populo_fw-la the_o people_n presence_n say_v jerome_n be_v require_v in_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o all_o may_v know_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n the_o better_a the_o holy_a the_o learneder_n the_o high_a in_o all_o virtue_n even_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o people_n witness_v as_o much_o for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o priest_n say_v he_o must_v
care_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n thereby_o ease_v themselves_o of_o infinite_a labour_n and_o danger_n yet_o where_o occasion_n so_o require_v they_o show_v what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o elect_v and_o name_v such_o as_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n when_o nazianzene_n have_v resign_v and_o relinquish_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a â—_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o such_o write_v in_o a_o paper_n as_o every_o of_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v reserve_v power_n to_o himself_o to_o choose_v one_o out_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n then_o present_a put_v their_o name_n in_o writing_n who_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n think_v fit_a and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n set_v nectarius_n to_o gratify_v diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n that_o have_v commend_v he_o for_o his_o gravity_n and_o person_n though_o otherwise_o unknowen_a ibidem_fw-la the_o emperor_n read_v the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v stand_v at_o the_o name_n of_o nectarius_n and_o hold_v his_o finger_n there_o read_v they_o all_o over_o again_o and_o at_o length_n choose_v nectarius_n every_o man_n marvel_v and_o ask_v who_o this_o nectarius_n be_v and_o of_o what_o profession_n and_o of_o what_o place_n and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v they_o marvel_v the_o more_o at_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n diodorus_n himself_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o for_o have_v he_o know_v it_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o have_v give_v his_o voice_n to_o one_o unbaptise_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v stand_v in_o his_o resolution_n notwithstanding_o many_o bishop_n labour_v against_o it_o and_o so_o be_v nectarius_n baptize_v and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o christen_n vesture_n declare_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o people_n intermedle_v not_o with_o this_o choice_n the_o bishop_n name_v every_o man_n his_o 7._o friend_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o prefer_v nectarius_n come_v by_o chance_n to_o know_v whether_o diodorus_n will_v any_o thing_n unto_o tarsus_n whither_o he_o be_v then_o travel_v who_o fall_v on_o the_o sudden_a in_o like_v with_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o grave_a man_n but_o have_v no_o further_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o show_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n pray_v he_o to_o remember_v the_o man_n when_o he_o write_v the_o name_n for_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ibidem_fw-la deride_v the_o conceit_n of_o diodorus_n by_o reason_n many_o worthy_a man_n be_v nominate_v for_o this_o election_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o please_v diodorus_n place_v nectarius_n last_o the_o prince_n not_o know_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o fasten_v on_o his_o name_n and_o will_v not_o be_v remoove_v though_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v elect_v and_o many_o bishop_n bend_v themselves_o to_o alter_v the_o emperor_n mind_n this_o election_n be_v make_v whole_o by_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o without_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o against_o both_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v and_o yet_o the_o general_a council_n take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pronounce_v he_o and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n choice_n the_o bishopâ—_n you_o see_v deliver_v the_o name_n which_o prince_n now_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o bishop_n you_o see_v know_v not_o the_o man_n for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o canon_n have_v name_v he_o and_o have_v the_o emperor_n of_o himself_o know_v any_o other_o to_o be_v fit_a beside_o those_o name_v in_o his_o paper_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v nectarius_n howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o prince_n shall_v be_v well_o advise_v who_o they_o choose_v and_o assure_v either_o by_o their_o private_a experience_n or_o by_o the_o public_a commendation_n of_o other_o that_o the_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o live_v unspotted_a and_o do_v good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pronounce_v that_o such_o as_o impose_v hand_n on_o any_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o examine_v and_o refuse_v such_o as_o they_o find_v unfit_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o prince_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v the_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v try_v by_o such_o as_o shall_v ordain_v they_o they_o undertake_v that_o burden_n themselves_o which_o otherwise_o lie_v on_o the_o ordainer_n no_o power_n on_o earth_n may_v frustrate_v or_o abolish_v the_o precept_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v 5._o laâ—e_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n if_o hand_n be_v hasty_o lay_v on_o that_o be_v if_o man_n apparent_o unworthy_a be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v it_o people_n prelate_n or_o prince_n that_o be_v witting_o the_o cause_n thereof_o god_n will_v not_o so_o be_v answer_v the_o suffering_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o infeâ—t_n or_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v evil_a the_o command_a of_o such_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n be_v worse_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o if_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o safe_o elect_v and_o name_v bishop_n without_o danger_n or_o scruple_n only_o they_o must_v remember_v as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n in_o pre-eminence_n to_o choose_v those_o that_o shall_v guide_v the_o church_n under_o they_o so_o be_v it_o aburden_v of_o conscience_n to_o provide_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v that_o no_o venomous_a nor_o uncle_n a_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o enter_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o defile_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n or_o disorder_v it_o with_o his_o negligence_n the_o ancient_a law_n of_o our_o country_n witness_v that_o election_n be_v free_a from_o 5._o force_n fear_v or_o entreaty_n of_o all_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n consent_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o those_o witness_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v the_o gift_n and_o collation_n of_o bishoprike_n and_o other_o dignity_n of_o their_o advourie_n before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v and_o when_o prince_n first_o yield_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v make_v free_a election_n they_o restrain_v they_o to_o these_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o when_o their_o election_n be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o good_a without_o the_o royal_a assent_n the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n of_o benefice_n make_v at_o westminster_n the_o 25._o of_o edward_n the_o 3._o will_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o the_o word_n be_v 3._o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n in_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v intermeddle_v against_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o time_n the_o collation_n to_o the_o archbishoprike_v and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o advourie_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o that_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v since_o that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o the_o election_n to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o not_o in_o other_o manner_n which_o condition_n not_o keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v by_o reason_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o first_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v right_a to_o confer_v bishoprike_v and_o other_o dignity_n before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v and_o when_o they_o grant_v free_a election_n shall_v be_v make_v they_o do_v never_o dispossess_v themselves_o of_o these_o two_o prerogative_n first_o that_o the_o king_n licence_n must_v be_v ask_v to_o choose_v &_o next_o the_o king_n consent_n to_o make_v the_o election_n good_a yea_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o conqueror_n son_n send_v the_o pope_n word_n in_o great_a earnest_n that_o 1103._o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o church_n not_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o neither_o clergy_n nor_o people_n have_v ever_o any_o right_n in_o this_o realm_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n since_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n begin_v to_o endow_v they_o with_o land_n and_o live_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o people_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o church_n but_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o with_o the_o king_n leave_n &_o consent_n for_o god_n law_n prescribe_v no_o
until_o the_o next_o council_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o father_n have_v decree_v the_o epaunine_a council_n epaâ—nensâ—caâ—â—_n prima_fw-la &_o immutabili_fw-la constitutione_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la metropolitanus_n fratres_fw-la vel_fw-la comprovinciales_fw-la suos_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la consacerdotis_fw-la crediderit_fw-la vocandos_fw-la nisi_fw-la causa_fw-la evidens_fw-la extiterit_fw-la nullus_fw-la excuset_fw-la by_o a_o immutable_a constitution_n we_o first_o decree_n that_o when_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v think_v good_a to_o call_v his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n either_o to_o a_o synod_n or_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n none_o shall_v excuse_v without_o a_o evident_a cause_n the_o like_a aswell_o for_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n as_o calling_z of_o synod_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n ca._n 35._o of_o taurine_a ca._n 1._o of_o aurelia_n the_o second_o ca._n 1._o 2._o the_o five_o ca._n 18._o of_o turon_n the_o second_o ca._n 1._o 9_o of_o paris_n ca._n 8._o of_o toledo_n the_o three_o ca._n 18._o the_o four_o ca._n 3._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o all_o which_o testify_v that_o as_o the_o metropolitanes_n power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o use_n long_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o it_o continue_v throughout_o christendom_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whole_o subvert_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o recall_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o disposition_n the_o power_n of_o metropolitanes_n be_v rather_o lengthen_v then_o shorten_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o suppress_v provincial_a synod_n and_o bring_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o this_o height_n of_o pride_n they_o be_v at_o but_o only_o the_o romish_a decretal_n of_o antichrist_n if_o your_o wisdom_n serve_v you_o to_o call_v that_o antichrist_n pride_n whereto_o godly_a council_n be_v force_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n &_o wherewith_o religious_a prince_n be_v content_v for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o their_o law_n my_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n stay_v i_o from_o reveil_v or_o dislike_n that_o course_n which_o i_o see_v both_o council_n and_o prince_n by_o long_a and_o good_a experience_n be_v drive_v unto_o as_o for_o antichrist_n he_o usurp_v all_o man_n place_n and_o subject_v all_o man_n right_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o find_v what_o increase_n he_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o metropolitanes_n let_v they_o eniâ—y_v that_o which_o the_o council_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o trial_n see_v needful_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o we_o strive_v for_o no_o more_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o call_v that_o antichristian_a pride_n when_o they_o be_v require_v by_o christian_n prince_n to_o see_v their_o law_n and_o edict_n touch_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a put_v in_o practice_n the_o fault_n we_o find_v be_v that_o archbishop_n have_v suppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o synod_n and_o reserve_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n a_o great_a fault_n than_o that_o be_v you_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o disdain_n that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v who_o i_o pray_v you_o prohibit_v the_o use_n or_o abridge_v the_o power_n of_o synod_n to_o make_v rule_n &_o determine_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o prince_n take_v good_a heed_n lest_o by_o eager_a and_o often_o call_v for_o the_o indiction_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n at_o the_o metropolitan_o hand_n without_o the_o prince_n leave_v you_o erect_v a_o new_a form_n of_o synod_n not_o to_o advise_v &_o guide_v the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o be_v thereto_o require_v but_o to_o straighten_v or_o forestall_v the_o prince_n power_n true_a it_o be_v that_o with_o we_o no_o synod_n may_v assemble_v without_o the_o prince_n warrant_v as_o well_o to_o meet_v as_o to_o consult_v of_o any_o matter_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o why_o they_o be_v no_o court_n separate_v from_o the_o prince_n nor_o superior_a to_o the_o prince_n but_o subject_v in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v the_o prince_n when_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v will_v to_o assemble_v otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o make_v decree_n when_o there_o be_v a_o christian_n magistrate_n neither_o may_v they_o challenge_v the_o judicial_a hear_n or_o end_v of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n without_o or_o against_o the_o princess_n like_n now_o judge_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o gross_o betray_v your_o own_o ignorance_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v malice_n when_o you_o declaim_v against_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v but_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v more_o silent_a hereafter_o in_o these_o case_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a lest_o you_o traduce_v the_o prince_n power_n under_o the_o metropolitanes_n name_n if_o waspishnesse_n will_v suffer_v you_o sober_o to_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o our_o time_n but_o also_o why_o and_o by_o who_o you_o shall_v better_o satisfy_v yourselves_o and_o less_o trouble_v the_o realm_n then_o now_o you_o do_v afore_o prince_n begin_v to_o profess_v christianity_n the_o church_n have_v no_o way_n as_o i_o note_v before_o to_o discuss_v right_a and_o wrong_n in_o faith_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o by_o synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o religious_a &_o wise_a pastor_n that_o course_n always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o when_o the_o sword_n most_o sharp_o pursue_v the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n death_n to_o constantine_n reign_n and_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o the_o church_n when_o christian_n prince_n be_v not_o those_o synod_n be_v assemble_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o city_n in_o every_o province_n who_o by_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v call_v metropolitan_n when_o prince_n embrace_v the_o faith_n they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o synod_n and_o confirm_v not_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n of_o provincial_a synod_n as_o the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o procure_v peace_n and_o advance_v religion_n in_o every_o place_n for_o as_o by_o their_o law_n they_o refer_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n so_o lest_o matter_n shall_v hang_v long_o in_o strife_n they_o charge_v each_o metropolitan_a to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n twice_o every_o year_n and_o there_o to_o examine_v and_o order_v all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o wrong_v within_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n touch_v that_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n constantineâ—atified_v â—atified_z as_o eusebius_n witness_v and_o like_o wise_a the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n keep_v according_a to_o that_o appointment_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n constantine_n confirm_v with_o his_o consent_n seal_v or_o authority_n and_o report_v the_o law_n make_v by_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o christian_n eusebius_n say_v constantini_n the_o determination_n of_o bishop_n deliver_v in_o their_o synod_n he_o seal_v or_o ratify_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ruler_n of_o nation_n to_o infringe_v their_o decree_n since_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n as_o he_o think_v be_v more_o approve_v or_o better_a to_o be_v trust_v then_o any_o judge_n yea_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o say_v constantine_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o heavenly_a will_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n justinian_n say_v conciliis_fw-la we_o decree_v that_o the_o sacred_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n which_o be_v make_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o four_o first_o holy_a council_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_a ephesine_n and_o chalcedon_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o empertall_a law_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o four_o above_o name_v council_n we_o observe_v as_o law_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n when_o cause_n multiply_v and_o bishop_n can_v neither_o support_v the_o charge_n they_o be_v at_o in_o be_v abroad_o nor_o be_v absent_a so_o long_o from_o their_o church_n as_o the_o hear_n and_o conclude_v of_o every_o private_a matter_n will_v require_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o assemble_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o commit_v such_o cause_n as_o can_v abide_v no_o such_o delay_n or_o be_v too_o tedious_a for_o their_o
the_o presbyter_n succeed_v in_o order_n when_o the_o place_n be_v void_a but_o that_o they_o change_v by_o course_n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a oversight_n i_o will_v say_v no_o worse_o in_o he_o that_o first_o wrest_v ambrose_n word_n to_o that_o conceit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v master_n bezaes_n full_a confession_n that_o the_o go_v round_o by_o course_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v maintain_v disorder_n and_o faction_n and_o no_o whit_n decrease_v ambition_n and_o the_o choose_n of_o one_o to_o continue_v chief_a for_o his_o life_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n six_o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v martyr_v and_o six_o and_o thirty_o before_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v mislike_v how_o true_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o shall_v recall_v or_o you_o refuse_v his_o word_n reason_n and_o experience_n will_v easy_o teach_v us._n for_o first_o in_o this_o circular_a change_n it_o be_v not_o casual_a but_o essential_a that_o all_o in_o their_o course_n be_v they_o fit_a or_o unfit_a must_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n now_o if_o to_o choose_v one_o good_a among_o many_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n how_o impossible_a then_o be_v it_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o yet_o by_o your_o roll_a regiment_n all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o unworthy_a must_v have_v as_o much_o time_n and_o power_n to_o neglect_v and_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o well_o mind_v and_o godly_a pastor_n shall_v have_v to_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o same_o again_o what_o good_a can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o when_o in_o every_o action_n one_o must_v begin_v and_o another_o proceed_v and_o a_o three_o conclude_v if_o a_o evil_a man_n light_n on_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_a he_o may_v soon_o mar_v all_o and_o be_v the_o man_n not_o evil_a except_o they_o be_v like_v affect_v and_o like_a instruct_v when_o will_v they_o agree_v in_o judgement_n or_o tread_v one_o in_o another_o step_n if_o any_o faction_n arise_v i_o need_v not_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n what_o contradict_v and_o reverse_v will_v be_v offer_v by_o your_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a governor_n who_o shall_v dare_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n but_o he_o must_v look_v for_o the_o like_a measure_n when_o their_o course_n come_v what_o can_v be_v one_o week_n make_v so_o sure_a but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o next_o week_n undo_v by_o he_o that_o present_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o every_o man_n humour_n and_o pleasure_n while_o his_o time_n last_v if_o you_o trust_v not_o i_o distrust_v not_o yourselves_o it_o breed_v contempt_n and_o open_v the_o high_a way_n to_o faction_n as_o for_o ambition_n which_o be_v a_o other_o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o you_o will_v amend_v by_o your_o changeable_a government_n you_o cure_v that_o as_o he_o do_v which_o to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n set_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o burn_a fever_n to_o quench_v the_o desire_n of_o dignity_n in_o one_o man_n you_o inflame_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o province_n with_o the_o same_o disease_n for_o you_o propose_v the_o like_a honour_n and_o power_n for_o the_o time_n unto_o all_o which_o we_o do_v to_o one_o and_o so_o you_o heal_v ambition_n by_o make_v it_o common_a as_o if_o patient_n be_v the_o less_o sick_a because_o other_o be_v touch_v with_o you_o â—_o same_o infection_n for_o if_o one_o man_n can_v have_v this_o metropolitical_a preeminence_n without_o some_o note_n of_o pride_n the_o rest_n can_v neither_o expect_v it_o nor_o enjoy_v it_o in_o their_o course_n but_o with_o some_o taint_n of_o the_o same_o corruption_n fruition_n and_o expectation_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o near_a neighbour_n that_o if_o one_o be_v vicious_a the_o other_o can_v be_v virtuous_a wherefore_o either_o grant_n the_o superiority_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n may_v be_v christian_o support_v by_o one_o in_o every_o presbytery_n and_o province_n as_o we_o affirm_v or_o else_o we_o conclude_v it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v of_o all_o every_o where_n by_o course_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o very_o unchristianly_a you_o give_v more_o to_o your_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o increase_v their_o pride_n we_o give_v they_o no_o power_n nor_o honour_n by_o god_n law_n but_o what_o you_o must_v yield_v to_o your_o pastor_n &_o precedent_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o and_o as_o for_o magistrate_n we_o may_v not_o limit_v they_o on_o who_o they_o shall_v lay_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o law_n nor_o what_o honour_n they_o shall_v allow_v to_o such_o as_o they_o put_v in_o trust_n so_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n agnise_v first_o their_o calling_n &_o then_o measure_v their_o office_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o other_o or_o further_a authority_n than_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n and_o the_o manifest_a example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o strive_v not_o for_o it_o reserve_v always_o to_o christian_n prince_n their_o liberty_n to_o use_v who_o advice_n and_o help_v they_o think_v good_a and_o to_o bestow_v their_o favour_n where_o they_o see_v cause_n without_o cross_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v alter_v and_o overthrow_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v careful_o and_o wise_o use_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o good_a of_o their_o people_n for_o which_o they_o must_v give_v account_n to_o the_o dreadful_a judge_n it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o province_n be_v divide_v and_o mother_n city_n appoint_v and_o therefore_o metropolitanes_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o you_o make_v they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o 33._o canon_n call_v apostolic_a where_o the_o chief_a dignity_n over_o each_o province_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o city_n i_o stand_v not_o precise_o for_o the_o time_n when_o mother_n city_n be_v first_o appoint_v in_o every_o province_n howbeit_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v cyprâ—_n every_o province_n shall_v keep_v his_o right_n untouched_a and_o unuiolated_a which_o it_o have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n upward_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o have_v ancient_o prevail_v every_o metropolitan_a have_v liberty_n to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o act_n for_o his_o own_o security_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o be_v interpret_v though_o some_o embrace_v another_o sense_n yet_o if_o in_o this_o point_n you_o press_v those_o canon_n call_v apostolic_a i_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o not_o that_o i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o they_o must_v be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o express_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o obtain_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v collect_v though_o many_o thing_n since_o be_v insert_v and_o corrupt_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v justly_o refuse_v further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_a council_n the_o canon_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v this_o 33._o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v first_o or_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_z head_n and_o attempt_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n without_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n neither_o let_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o all_o their_o advice_n and_o consent_n hereby_o you_o will_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o any_o certain_a church_n or_o city_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o though_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o exact_o prove_v so_o much_o then_o yet_o in_o every_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o primate_n before_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o consequent_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o a_o province_n be_v elder_a theâ—_n the_o privilege_n
the_o perpetval_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o fatherly_a superiority_n which_o god_n first_o establish_v in_o the_o patriarch_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n and_o after_o continue_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o also_o the_o point_n in_o question_n at_o this_o day_n touch_v the_o jewish_a synedrion_fw-mi the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n commission_n the_o lay_v presbytery_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o presbyter_n and_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o hand_n the_o calling_n and_o moderate_v of_o provincial_a synod_n by_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n the_o allot_v of_o diocese_n and_o the_o popular_a elect_n of_o such_o as_o must_v feed_v and_o watch_v the_o flock_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n concern_v the_o pastoral_a regiment_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o tho._n bilson_n warden_n of_o winchester_n college_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n 1._o cor._n 14._o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o from_o you_o or_o do_v it_o spread_v to_o you_o alone_o iren_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 3._o we_o can_v reckon_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o present_a which_o never_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o dream_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o christopher_n barker_n printer_n to_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n an._n dom._n 1593._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n ihave_v be_v very_o unwilling_a good_a christian_a reader_n to_o enter_v into_o these_o controversy_n of_o discipline_n that_o have_v now_o some_o space_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o abraham_n to_o lot_n 13._o let_v there_o i_o pray_v thou_o be_v no_o strife_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o nor_o betwixt_o my_o man_n and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o do_v thereby_o learn_v that_o all_o strife_n betwixt_o brethren_n be_v unnatural_a i_o can_v not_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 14._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o and_o so_o collect_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o 4._o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n profane_a writer_n can_v tell_v i_o by_o concord_n the_o weak_a thing_n grow_v strong_a by_o discord_n the_o mighty_a state_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o make_v i_o loath_a to_o increase_v or_o nourish_v the_o dislike_n and_o quarrel_n that_o have_v late_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o realm_n betwixt_o the_o professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n yet_o when_o i_o see_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n violate_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o some_o man_n humour_n and_o their_o tongue_n so_o intemperate_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o open_a enemy_n i_o think_v as_o in_o a_o common_a danger_n not_o to_o sit_v look_v till_o all_o be_v on_o fire_n but_o rather_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o try_v what_o kind_n of_o liquor_n will_v restinguish_v this_o flame_n another_o reason_n lead_v i_o to_o this_o enterprise_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o her_o majesty_n for_o find_v that_o some_o man_n broach_v their_o disciplinarie_a devise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o profess_v they_o can_v no_o more_o forsake_v the_o defence_n thereofthen_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o other_o deface_v and_o reproach_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n here_o receive_v and_o establish_v as_o unlawful_a irreligious_a and_o antichristian_a for_o what_o lees_n be_v so_o sour_a that_o some_o hedge_n wine_n will_v not_o yield_v i_o be_v move_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v so_o violent_o arrest_v and_o overruled_n by_o the_o summons_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o new_a consistory_n as_o also_o to_o clear_v this_o state_n of_o that_o injurious_a slander_n as_o if_o not_o know_v or_o neglect_v the_o manifest_a voice_n of_o christ_n spirit_n we_o have_v entertain_v and_o prefer_v the_o dregs_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n these_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o good_a regard_n lead_v i_o to_o examine_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o both_o discipline_n they_o and_o we_o and_o to_o peruse_v the_o proof_n and_o authority_n of_o either_o part_n that_o by_o compare_v it_o may_v appear_v which_o side_n come_v near_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o society_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o uncorrupte_v church_n of_o christ._n the_o which_o whole_o to_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n will_v be_v exceed_v tedious_a short_o to_o capitulate_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o to_o look_v for_o will_v not_o altogether_o be_v superfluous_a the_o main_n support_v of_o their_o new_a devise_a discipline_n be_v the_o general_a equality_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o join_n of_o lay_n elder_n with_o they_o to_o make_v up_o the_o presbytery_n that_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n on_o this_o foundation_n they_o build_v the_o power_n of_o their_o consistory_n that_o must_v admonish_v and_o punish_v all_o offence_n hear_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n appease_v and_o end_v all_o strife_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n against_o these_o false_a ground_n i_o show_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o downward_o under_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o govern_v by_o a_o inequality_n and_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n among_o themselves_o and_o somuch_o the_o very_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o government_n do_v enforce_v for_o if_o among_o equal_v none_o may_v challenge_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v superior_n before_o there_o can_v be_v governor_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ridiculous_a oversight_n in_o our_o new_a platfourmer_n to_o settle_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o to_o banish_v all_o superiority_n from_o they_o some_o find_v that_o absurdity_n and_o perceive_v confusion_n of_o force_n must_v follow_v where_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o no_o governor_n endure_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o each_o presbytery_n to_o have_v a_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o agnise_v or_o admit_v the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n retain_v among_o we_o which_o be_v to_o appoint_v a_o fit_n man_n to_o govern_v each_o dioecese_n they_o have_v frame_v a_o run_v regency_n that_o shall_v go_v round_o to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o place_n by_o course_n and_o dure_v for_o a_o week_n or_o foam_v such_o space_n for_o the_o devise_n be_v so_o new_a that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o time_n this_o changeable_a superiority_n shall_v continue_v with_o this_o conceit_n they_o marvellous_o please_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o pronounce_v this_o only_a to_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o this_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v apostolic_a all_o other_o they_o reject_v as_o humane_a that_o be_v as_o invent_v and_o establish_v by_o man_n against_o the_o first_o and_o authentic_a order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o far_o we_o join_v that_o to_o prevent_v dissension_n and_o avoid_v confusion_n there_o must_v needs_o even_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v a_o precedent_n or_o ruler_n of_o every_o presbytery_n which_o conclusion_n because_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o under_o and_o after_o the_o law_n to_o confirm_v it_o we_o accept_v as_o irrefutable_a and_o lie_v it_o as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o that_o ensue_v but_o whether_o this_o presidentship_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o their_o appointment_n go_v round_o by_o course_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o every_o presbytery_n or_o be_v by_o election_n commit_v to_o one_o choose_v as_o the_o fit_a to_o supply_v that_o place_n so_o long_o as_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n without_o blame_n that_o be_v a_o main_a point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o us._n into_o which_o i_o may_v not_o enter_v until_o we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o apostolic_a presbytery_n be_v and_o of_o what_o person_n they_o do_v consist_v at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n certain_a late_a writer_n man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o wise_a great_o mislike_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o romish_a kind_n of_o monarchy_n and_o on_o the_o
more_o particular_o and_o effectual_o than_o pastor_n do_v or_o may_v by_o their_o doctrine_n such_o labyrinth_n they_o leap_v into_o when_o they_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n in_o y_z e_z sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n indifferent_a which_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v be_v very_o resolute_a against_o they_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o alantiquitie_n that_o never_o so_o expound_v s._n paul_n word_n nor_o ever_o mention_v any_o lie_v presbyter_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o i_o a_o strong_a rampire_n against_o all_o these_o new_a devise_n i_o like_v not_o to_o raise_v up_o that_o discipline_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o bury_v in_o silence_n which_o no_o father_n ever_o witness_v no_o council_n ever_o favour_v no_o church_n ever_o follow_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o our_o age_n i_o can_v be_v forward_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o till_o now_o of_o late_a &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v spoil_v of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o citizen_n for_o these_o 1500._o year_n without_o remorse_n or_o remembrance_n of_o any_o man_n that_o so_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v he_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o much_o for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o this_o i_o can_v not_o yield_v they_o must_v show_v i_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n or_o else_o i_o must_v plain_o avouch_v their_o consistory_n as_o they_o press_v they_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a if_o not_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n jerome_n ambrose_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o depose_v that_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n and_o elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o how_o wrongful_o the_o devise_n of_o lay_n elder_n be_v father_v on_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o special_a discourse_n i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o only_o this_o i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolic_a church_n lay_v presbyter_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o be_o content_a to_o recall_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o present_a matter_n if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o great_a praise_n nor_o good_a policy_n for_o they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a father_n to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o end_n since_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o lay_v presbyter_n as_o this_o new_a discipline_n pretend_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v by_o who_o both_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o primitive_a after_o that_o be_v direct_v &_o rule_v which_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v in_o many_o chapter_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n and_o the_o undoubted_a story_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v lead_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o observe_v four_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o first_o sound_v and_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o mainten_v thereof_o and_o four_o other_o point_n that_o must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v their_o vocation_n immediate_a from_o christ_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n their_o commission_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n their_o direction_n infallible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o whether_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v and_o their_o operation_n wonderful_a as_o well_o to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v believer_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o revenge_v disobeyer_n without_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n can_v not_o begin_v as_o be_v easy_o perceive_v but_o it_o may_v well_o continue_v without_o they_o for_o now_o god_n call_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n by_o other_o not_o by_o himself_o pastor_n take_v charge_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v they_o seek_v not_o place_n where_o to_o plant_v new_a church_n the_o scripture_n once_o write_v serve_v all_o age_n for_o instruction_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o miracle_n than_o wrought_v witness_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n have_v their_o necessary_a force_n and_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o christ_n be_v know_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n still_o depend_v on_o those_o miraculous_a mean_n which_o serve_v rather_o to_o conquer_v incredulity_n then_o to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a 22._o sign_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o for_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o other_o four_o point_n of_o the_o apostolic_a delegation_n which_o must_v have_v their_o permanence_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispence_a the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n impose_v of_o hand_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n to_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o two_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v each_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v general_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o other_o two_o by_o which_o meet_a man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o obstinate_a person_n not_o only_o repel_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n respect_v rather_o the_o cleanse_n and_o govern_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n where_o every_o man_n rule_v so_o will_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o a_o pestilent_a perturbation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o preshyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o pleasure_n how_o the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o those_o action_n i_o have_v handle_v in_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o impose_v hand_n nor_o use_v the_o key_n without_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o samaria_n philip_n 12._o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o 17._o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n of_o 21_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n be_v plant_v before_o yet_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o their_o return_n force_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o all_o greek_a divine_n and_o story_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o some_o man_n of_o late_a have_v new_o frame_v the_o text._n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v erect_v by_o paul_n &_o have_v their_o presbytery_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v other_o but_o timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o 5._o impose_v hand_n and_o 1._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o occasion_v require_v herein_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n whether_o all_o presbyter_n equal_o or_o certain_a chief_a and_o choose_a man_n one_o in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n trust_v with_o the_o government_n both_o of_o people_n and_o presbyter_n i_o have_v large_o debate_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n past_o all_o exception_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o so_o along_o to_o this_o our_o age_n there_o have_v always_o be_v select_v some_o of_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o residue_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o moderate_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n and_o to_o take_v the_o
consult_v the_o priest_n and_o take_v direction_n from_o they_o 21._o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n say_v god_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o be_v place_v in_o every_o tribe_n and_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v all_o strife_n and_o plague_n be_v try_v remember_v always_o that_o doubtful_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n and_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v for_o the_o ark_n to_o rest_v in_o 17._o if_o there_o come_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weight_n or_o doubt_n thereof_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n &_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n plague_n and_o plague_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n within_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v show_v thou_o and_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o they_o inform_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o in_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o councillor_n senate_n of_o elder_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o jehosaphats_n time_n who_o no_o doubt_n do_v not_o infringe_v but_o rather_o observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o 19_o levite_n and_o of_o 19_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o 19_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n &_o have_v 19_o amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n chief_a over_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 19_o zebediah_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n chief_a for_o all_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o 70._o elder_n which_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o moses_n 11._o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o from_o these_o superior_a &_o inferior_a degree_n among_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o moses_n happy_o may_v no_o necessary_a consequent_a be_v draw_v to_o force_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o for_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n may_v not_o be_v unguided_a without_o manifest_a confusion_n and_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o any_o other_o tribe_n but_o have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o her_o prince_n elder_n judge_n and_o officer_n over_o 1000_o 100_o 50._o and_o 10._o which_o other_o tribe_n have_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n next_o the_o civil_a policy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o other_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o assist_v by_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o function_n be_v which_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o requisite_a for_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o express_v the_o manner_n and_o fourine_n of_o civil_a regiment_n and_o positive_a law_n as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n do_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o long_o as_o their_o policy_n do_v not_o cross_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v not_o challenge_v to_o sit_v judge_n in_o those_o case_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o moses_n do_v and_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v three_o this_o pre-eminence_n grow_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o family_n by_o inheritance_n and_o birthright_n the_o father_n be_v chief_a of_o his_o offspring_n while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n which_o be_v no_o way_n imitable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o sometime_o the_o father_n for_o good_a respect_n make_v the_o young_a the_o chief_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o shuri_n one_o of_o the_o line_n of_o merari_n that_o 10._o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o elder_a yet_o his_o father_n make_v he_o the_o chief_a yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v usual_o observe_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o firstborn_a may_v not_o be_v change_v for_o 21._o affection_n without_o just_a cause_n last_o the_o service_n about_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o levites_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a regard_n be_v there_o diverse_a degree_n establish_v among_o they_o though_o to_o serve_v god_n even_o in_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v honourable_a now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n have_v no_o different_a service_n and_o so_o require_v for_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o no_o discrepant_a office_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o better_a order_n oversee_n and_o contain_v such_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o guider_n and_o leader_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a their_o vocation_n without_o reproach_n of_o life_n and_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n without_o all_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v some_o among_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o tribe_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o hasty_o to_o be_v refuse_v nor_o light_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o if_o government_n be_v needful_a among_o they_o that_o will_v live_v in_o any_o society_n and_o avoid_v disorder_n whereof_o god_n be_v no_o way_n author_n we_o can_v get_v nor_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o fit_a or_o better_a pattern_n to_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o state_n and_o person_n will_v permit_v then_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o allow_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o the_o certain_a form_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v neither_o exact_o know_v in_o every_o point_n nor_o preciselie_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n appoint_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v guide_v not_o by_o a_o general_a equality_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o by_o certain_a superiority_n among_o they_o in_o every_o call_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o administration_n and_o their_o 70._o elder_n &_o supreme_a council_n call_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consist_v not_o of_o all_o that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a but_o of_o certain_a of_o the_o 1_o chief_a who_o for_o their_o nobility_n and_o authority_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o admit_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n so_o that_o the_o leviticall_a discipline_n under_o moses_n do_v clear_o confirm_v a_o diversity_n of_o degree_n among_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o law_n than_o a_o general_a equality_n or_o parity_n chap._n iii_o the_o personal_a and_o perpetual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o take_v flesh_n the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n decline_v while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o relinquish_v to_o other_o as_o a_o thing_n meet_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_v he_o be_v even_o then_o the_o 1._o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a lay_v in_o zion_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o 5._o archpastour_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o 3_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v 9_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n with_o justice_n and_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o he_o be_v and_o then_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o the_o 2._o head_n of_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o the_o 1_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o
as_o of_o the_o rest_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o jew_n and_o propose_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o open_o dislike_v and_o dissuade_v the_o contempt_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v of_o the_o publican_n as_o for_o ethnike_n and_o gentile_n though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v no_o god_n yet_o never_o be_v they_o person_n excommunicate_a and_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n in_o flesh_n through_o his_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n &_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o christ_n church_n to_o measure_v person_n excommunicate_a by_o gentile_n and_o publican_n since_o among_o the_o jew_n publican_n believe_v and_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o rejection_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v chief_o if_o not_o whole_o of_o gentile_n and_o ethnike_n this_o than_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n to_o authorise_v his_o church_n upon_o private_a quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v if_o her_o verdict_n be_v not_o obey_v where_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o church_n may_v not_o claim_v or_o presume_v to_o decide_v such_o matter_n by_o public_a audience_n and_o sentence_n without_o encroach_a on_o the_o prince_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n who_o right_a and_o charge_v it_o be_v to_o 82._o relieve_v the_o oppress_a to_o judge_v the_o fatherless_a and_o defend_v the_o widow_n &_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n as_o well_o in_o private_a wrong_n &_o injury_n as_o in_o public_a crime_n and_o enormity_n but_o paul_n reprove_v some_o of_o corinth_n for_o 6._o go_v to_o law_n under_o the_o unjust_a magistrate_n and_o not_o rather_o under_o the_o saint_n though_o private_a person_n paul_n do_v not_o debar_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v infidel_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n nor_o create_v new_a judge_n for_o civil_a offence_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v beyond_o his_o call_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v either_o of_o they_o but_o perceive_v that_o christian_n pursue_v each_o other_o for_o private_a quarrel_n before_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o church_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o be_v better_o suffer_v wrong_a &_o loss_n in_o earthly_a thing_n they_o expose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v deride_v of_o his_o &_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o appease_v their_o brabble_n &_o end_v their_o strife_n if_o they_o be_v so_o contentious_a he_o will_v they_o to_o choose_v if_o not_o the_o wise_a yet_o the_o worst_a and_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n to_o arbitrate_v their_o cause_n rather_o than_o to_o lay_v themselves_o &_o their_o whole_a profession_n open_a to_o the_o mock_n and_o taunt_n of_o heathen_a and_o profane_a judge_n to_o preserve_v peace_n &_o love_n in_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a might_n then_o and_o may_v now_o mediate_v between_o brethren_n as_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n to_o both_o party_n and_o likewise_o debate_n and_o conclude_v their_o case_n as_o arbiter_n choose_v by_o consent_n of_o either_o side_n but_o they_o may_v not_o interpose_v themselves_o as_o judge_n authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o private_a grief_n and_o civil_a suit_n that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o and_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o by_o this_o pretence_n into_o prince_n place_n which_o neither_o christ_n prescribe_v nor_o paul_n imagine_v nor_o the_o church_n assume_v and_o yet_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o paul_n a_o just_a occasion_n to_o repeat_v and_o renew_v that_o order_n if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v any_o such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o christian_n trespass_v one_o a_o other_o and_o paul_n by_o no_o mean_n permit_v they_o to_o pursue_v their_o brethren_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n what_o say_v he_o then_o do_v he_o will_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o wrong_a doer_n hear_v not_o the_o church_n to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n if_o christ_n provide_v this_o as_o a_o reoresse_n for_o private_a wrong_n and_o offence_n in_o his_o church_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n dare_v alter_v his_o master_n order_n and_o abrogate_v the_o course_n that_o christ_n lay_v down_o to_o pacify_v contention_n in_o his_o church_n no_o doubt_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v recall_v they_o toit_fw-fr then_o avert_v they_o from_o it_o what_o do_v he_o now_o 6._o if_o you_o have_v judgement_n say_v he_o for_o thing_n touch_v this_o life_n tell_v the_o pastor_n and_o presbytery_n no_o but_o set_v up_o or_o choose_v out_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n then_o certain_o our_o saviour_n never_o mean_v the_o faithful_a shall_v for_o private_a trespass_n complain_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o every_o parish_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v so_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o authorise_v the_o church_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o exclude_v they_o aâ—_n from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o saint_n that_o obey_v not_o her_o resolution_n in_o civil_a and_o private_a trespass_n yetle_v i_o shall_v return_v a_o text_n without_o any_o interpretation_n though_o the_o sense_n seem_v hard_a to_o hit_v by_o reason_n the_o â—â—ate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v in_o our_o day_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o word_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o set_v down_o what_o i_o think_v if_o any_o bring_v better_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o learn_v we_o must_v first_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o birth_n the_o roman_n have_v take_v the_o sceptre_n and_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o jacob_n 49._o prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n leave_v they_o in_o private_a suit_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o in_o small_a case_n of_o correction_n that_o kind_n of_o regiment_n and_o form_n of_o law_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n ordain_v and_o except_v from_o their_o law_n and_o tribunal_n all_o stranger_n that_o be_v among_o they_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o the_o jew_n call_v ethnike_n and_o abhor_a as_o profane_a person_n and_o like_o wise_a publican_n that_o be_v such_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v any_o service_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o collect_v and_o answer_v the_o tribute_n tax_n and_o toll_v due_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o the_o jew_n pursue_v with_o great_a dislike_n and_o despite_n than_o they_o do_v stranger_n for_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o heathen_a and_o serve_v their_o turn_n against_o their_o own_o nation_n both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o publican_n as_o stranger_n for_o the_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v aught_o against_o they_o he_o must_v convent_n they_o before_o the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o not_o in_o any_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o before_o any_o magistrate_n of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n the_o like_a liberty_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o jew_n that_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a governor_n or_o impeach_n and_o molest_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a consistory_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o country_n law_n yet_o be_v the_o roman_a court_n among_o they_o so_o privilege_v that_o who_o will_v may_v have_v recourse_n thither_o and_o there_o recover_v his_o right_n or_o redress_v the_o wrong_n offer_v he_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o jew_n estate_n late_o begin_v and_o every_o day_n increase_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n live_v direct_v the_o people_n what_o way_n they_o shall_v take_v neither_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o nor_o to_o impugn_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o then_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o private_a quarrel_n and_o action_n therefore_o he_o propose_v three_o degree_n of_o proceed_v first_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n next_o the_o order_n of_o moses_n policy_n last_o the_o help_n
such_o sort_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v serve_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o brethren_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o 9_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v win_v some_o this_o he_o catch_v they_o that_o very_a time_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o by_o deed_n also_o for_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o drte_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 13._o understand_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o i_o be_o so_o then_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v also_o do_v the_o like_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a that_o even_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a shall_v strive_v to_o prevent_v the_o low_a and_o mean_a with_o honour_n and_o service_n after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n these_o text_n than_o conâ—â—â—â—e_v two_o special_a doctrine_n unto_o us._n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n may_v not_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n any_o compulsive_a dominion_n or_o violent_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o prince_n the_o next_o the_o great_a our_o call_n be_v in_o christ_n church_n the_o ready_a we_o shall_v te_fw-la to_o make_v ourselves_o even_o with_o those_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n to_o gain_v they_o thereby_o but_o that_o christ_n intend_v in_o those_o place_n to_o give_v all_o sort_n of_o minister_n and_o helper_n in_o his_o church_n equal_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o his_o apostle_n i_o be_o not_o persuade_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n what_o christ_n have_v already_o give_v or_o after_o mean_v to_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o will_v never_o cross_v with_o any_o speech_n of_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v repent_v his_o fact_n or_o alter_v his_o mind_n but_o the_o same_o 22._o kingdom_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o he_o appoint_v to_o they_o and_o as_o his_o 20._o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n with_o a_o large_a warrant_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n what_o he_o command_v they_o and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o than_o be_v give_v to_o other_o teacher_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o never_o recall_v nor_o rebate_v any_o part_n of_o their_o apostolic_a prehâ—â—nnence_n above_o other_o but_o only_o teach_v they_o to_o use_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n again_o what_o christ_n have_v prohibit_v no_o apostle_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n will_v ever_o have_v use_v or_o challenge_v but_o paul_n in_o his_o writing_n have_v challenge_v and_o use_v a_o apostolical_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v it_o be_v therefore_o never_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v all_o other_o equal_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o direction_n and_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n last_o if_o those_o place_n do_v conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o equality_n that_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n and_o honour_n as_o cyprian_n note_v of_o they_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o jerome_n jovintanum_fw-la all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o ground_v on_o they_o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v 1._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o peter_n admonish_v all_o pastor_n to_o 5._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n over_o christ_n inheritance_n but_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 6._o qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la say_v origene_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la voco_fw-la sedad_fw-es seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v call_v not_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n clericorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la noverin_v non_fw-it dominos_fw-la say_v jerome_n let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v they_o be_v priest_n not_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o bernard_n 20._o forma_fw-la apostolica_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la dominatio_fw-la interdioitur_fw-la indicitur_fw-la ministratio_fw-la the_o pattern_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v a_o ministration_n be_v enitâ—ned_v these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v neither_o prove_v all_o minister_n to_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o impugn_v the_o regiment_n which_o the_o pastor_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n but_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o distinguish_v between_o pastoral_a and_o princely_a regiment_n and_o direct_v both_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n how_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o thing_n so_o much_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o word_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v follow_v be_v that_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behave_v or_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n over_o their_o brethren_n what_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o they_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n christ_n say_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o power_n of_o lord_n &_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n be_v likewise_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n 12._o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o again_o 7._o i_o say_v to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 3_o you_o servant_n say_v paul_n obey_v the_o master_n of_o your_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v whereby_o as_o by_o infinite_a other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o opposite_a to_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v neither_o child_n nor_o brethren_n but_o servant_n and_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o master_n will_v even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o master_n that_o may_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n or_o thereto_o compel_v he_o with_o stripe_n for_o that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v his_o servant_n that_o disobey_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n over_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o command_v they_o and_o compel_v they_o aâ—_n their_o vassal_n since_o the_o believer_n be_v no_o servaunt_n but_o brethren_n and_o the_o pastor_n no_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n but_o father_n unto_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o the_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n flock_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o augment_v and_o the_o people_n not_o licence_v the_o soon_o to_o 〈◊〉_d theâ—_n but_o thereby_o require_v the_o rather_o to_o regard_v they_o for_o 〈…〉_o honour_n due_n to_o master_n or_o father_n and_o who_o love_v most_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o son_n â—â—potiaâ—â—â—_n amare_fw-la filiorum_fw-la timere_fw-la seruorum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o son_n do_v love_n a_o servant_n do_v fear_n which_o god_n express_v by_o his_o prophet_n when_o he_o â—aith_o 1._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n wherefore_o to_o increase_v the_o love_n of_o his_o sheep_n towards_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v fear_v as_o master_n but_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o father_n and_o consequent_o pastor_n not_o to_o force_v but_o to_o feed_v not_o to_o chase_v but_o to_o lead_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n neither_o tough_o to_o entreat_v they_o as_o servant_n but_o gentle_o to_o persuade_v they_o as_o coheire_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o require_v and_o command_v they_o do_v it_o in_o god_n name_n as_o messenger_n send_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n who_o
only_o and_o right_o may_v command_v in_o such_o case_n and_o as_o fellow_n servant_n set_v over_o their_o master_n household_n to_o divide_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o to_o put_v the_o rest_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o master_n pleasure_n for_o which_o cause_n their_o office_n be_v rather_o a_o service_n than_o a_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o origene_n note_v and_o as_o jerome_n say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la oceano_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la desiderat_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la laborem_fw-la non_fw-la delitias_fw-la opus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la humilitate_fw-la decrescat_fw-la non_fw-la intume_fw-fr scat_fw-la fastigio_fw-la if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n if_o he_o desire_v the_o work_n not_o the_o dignity_n the_o pain_n not_o the_o case_n the_o labour_n whereby_o he_o shall_v wax_v low_a with_o humility_n not_o swell_v with_o arrogancy_n 19_o nomen_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeesse_fw-la dilexerit_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v austen_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n not_o of_o honour_n to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o love_v the_o prefer_n of_o himself_o not_o the_o profit_v of_o other_o so_o bernard_n 2._o specula_fw-la est_fw-la sonans_fw-la tibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nomine_fw-la non_fw-la dominium_fw-la sed_fw-la officium_fw-la it_o be_v a_o watch_n sound_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o a_o empire_n but_o a_o ministry_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o debase_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o needs_o in_o that_o i_o say_v he_o must_v rather_o serve_v then_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o remember_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o 10._o come_v to_o serve_v &_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v to_o who_o 13._o example_n all_o his_o disciple_n must_v conform_v themselves_o by_o his_o express_a commandment_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n 2._o though_o great_a in_o power_n and_o excellency_n than_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o 1._o minister_a spirit_n for_o ouâ—_n sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n yea_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n if_o their_o 17._o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n but_o rather_o in_o all_o society_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a as_o austen_n observe_v 14._o qui_fw-la imperant_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la ijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la videntur_fw-la imperare_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominandi_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la imperant_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consulendi_fw-la nec_fw-la principandi_fw-la superbia_fw-la sed_fw-la providendi_fw-la misericordia_fw-la they_o that_o rule_v serve_v those_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o rule_v for_o they_o rule_v not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o master_v they_o but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o advise_v they_o neither_o with_o pride_n to_o be_v chief_a over_o they_o but_o with_o merciful_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n then_o for_o a_o christian_a bishop_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 4._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 11._o we_o be_v not_o bishop_n for_o ourselves_o say_v augustine_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o who_o we_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o timot._n therefore_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v chrysostome_n non_fw-la principatus_fw-la ac_fw-la dominationis_fw-la fastu_fw-la verùm_fw-la cura_fw-la regiminis_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la non_fw-la improbo_fw-la bonum_fw-la quip_n opus_fw-la desiderat_fw-la not_o for_o pride_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o bear_v rule_n but_o for_o care_n to_o govern_v and_o charitable_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a i_o mislike_v it_o not_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n our_o saviour_n you_o will_v say_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o lord_n in_o say_v 22._o they_o that_o bear_v rule_v be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o i_o hear_v the_o translator_n but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n s._n luke_n use_v be_v a_o benefactor_n or_o a_o bountiful_a man_n it_o sound_v nothing_o near_o neither_o grace_n nor_o lord_n the_o simple_a may_v so_o be_v deceive_v the_o learned_a can_v so_o be_v delude_v but_o they_o must_v find_v it_o be_v a_o gloze_n beside_o the_o text_n if_o so_o small_a a_o title_n be_v deny_v they_o it_o be_v clear_a you_o think_v that_o high_a style_n as_o gracious_a lord_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v they_o that_o be_v a_o illation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n no_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a that_o the_o name_n of_o matter_n be_v forbid_v they_o christ_n say_v in_o precise_a word_n 23._o nolite_fw-la vocari_fw-la rabbi_n be_v not_o call_v master_n and_o yet_o i_o ween_v the_o mean_a presbyter_n will_v look_v sour_o if_o he_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v that_o name_n if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o quarrel_n as_o some_o be_v we_o can_v say_v no_o man_n may_v be_v call_v father_n for_o christ_n say_v 23._o call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o even_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v lord_n 8._o nobis_fw-la unâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o truth_n be_v if_o we_o attend_v either_o the_o right_n or_o force_v of_o the_o creator_n or_o the_o worthy_a pâ—rte_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v just_o be_v call_v master_n father_n or_o lord_n for_o none_o do_v effectual_o fashion_n teach_v and_o govern_v man_n special_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n save_v only_a god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o approve_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n then_o those_o that_o beget_v or_o govern_v our_o body_n as_o god_n instrument_n and_o substitute_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v call_v master_n lord_n and_o father_n yea_o for_o submission_n or_o reverence_n stranger_n unknowen_a and_o know_v superior_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a may_v be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n which_o as_o well_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n will_v confirm_v unto_o us._n the_o french_a have_v no_o high_a word_n for_o lord_n than_o seigneur_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o as_o le_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr jesus_n the_o lord_n jesus_n le_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr the_o lord_n god_n and_o yet_o they_o call_v every_o one_o by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n or_o reputation_n with_o they_o with_o we_o every_o mean_a man_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o &_o tenant_n have_v no_o name_n for_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o land_n or_o house_n which_o they_o inhabit_v but_o their_o lord_n yea_o every_o poor_a woman_n that_o have_v either_o maid_n or_o apprentice_n be_v call_v dame_n and_o yet_o dame_n be_v as_o much_o as_o domina_fw-la and_o use_v to_o lady_n of_o great_a account_n as_o dame_n isabel_n and_o madam_n in_o latin_a dominus_fw-la sound_v more_o than_o master_n and_o yet_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n do_v know_v how_o common_a the_o stile_n of_o dominus_fw-la be_v and_o usual_o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o learning_n show_v of_o call_v or_o stay_v of_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o chief_a word_n the_o grecian_n have_v for_o lord_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o s._n peter_n will_v every_o christian_n woman_n after_o sarahs_n example_n to_o call_v her_o husband_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o magdalene_n suppose_v she_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o garden_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v lord_n 20._o if_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n come_v to_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o say_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n the_o hebrew_n word_n adoni_n my_o lord_n which_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n do_v attribute_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o honour_n &_o reverence_v yield_v to_o any_o superior_a or_o stranger_n when_o loth_n pray_v the_o two_o stranger_n who_o he_o then_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v angel_n to_o lodge_v with_o he_o that_o
whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n far_o above_o pastor_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o their_o follower_n for_o example_n timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v not_o to_o impose_v hand_n without_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n concur_v with_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o often_o and_o earnest_o assert_v but_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o this_o presumption_n be_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v so_o from_o who_o example_n their_o scholar_n will_v not_o rash_o depart_v but_o as_o we_o find_v by_o better_a view_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o by_o lot_n and_o by_o prophet_n direct_v not_o by_o man_n will_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n choose_v elder_n or_o rather_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o they_o do_v furnish_v such_o as_o before_o be_v neither_o meet_a nor_o able_a to_o sustain_v that_o charge_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_a for_o that_o call_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o like_n of_o the_o people_n they_o make_v no_o pastor_n nor_o prophet_n that_o i_o read_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v that_o tite_n and_o timothy_n use_v rather_o the_o help_n of_o prophecy_n to_o find_v who_o the_o spirit_n will_v name_v they_o the_o consent_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o their_o time_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quench_v yea_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n continue_v under_o they_o and_o these_o two_o gift_n the_o 25._o reveal_n of_o secret_n and_o 10._o discern_v of_o spirit_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v though_o in_o less_o measure_n than_o the_o apostle_n serve_v chief_o to_o distinguish_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n church_n when_o prophet_n fail_v the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o voice_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n may_v not_o be_v require_v the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v choose_v &_o how_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v before_o they_o be_v elect_v paul_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n who_o they_o shall_v elect_v but_o appoint_v timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o they_o shall_v admit_v to_o prevent_v ambition_n and_o emulation_n in_o the_o competitor_n affection_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o elector_n lot_n be_v first_o like_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o retain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o s._n john_n and_o to_o disappoint_v seduce_v and_o lie_v spirit_n then_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o church_n these_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o touchstone_n for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v sincere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n flatter_a and_o admire_v the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o advantage_n sake_n for_o as_o god_n give_v the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n in_o great_a abundance_n to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n &_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n so_o the_o devil_n cease_v not_o to_o intermix_v whole_a swarm_n of_o false_a and_o deceitful_a workman_n to_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n and_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n tite_n and_o timothy_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o &_o who_o they_o shall_v refuse_v leave_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n paul_n can_v not_o fear_v lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n will_v name_v man_n unworthy_a the_o place_n paul_n see_v the_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n already_o rise_v and_o every_o day_n likely_a to_o rise_v and_o foresee_v the_o poison_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o deceit_n and_o pretence_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a canon_n to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o what_o vice_n must_v be_v shume_v and_o virtue_n require_v in_o a_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n such_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n name_n while_o he_o rule_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v call_v even_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v decay_v the_o primitive_a church_n use_v always_o to_o elect_v her_o pastor_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolic_a observation_n i_o shall_v have_v place_n and_o time_n anon_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n till_o than_o i_o reserve_v the_o handle_n of_o both_o i_o be_o now_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o view_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o can_v thence_o be_v prove_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o find_v none_o i_o see_v some_o man_n man_n zealous_o bend_v to_o authorise_v it_o by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v soprivie_a to_o his_o will_n without_o his_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 5._o aaron_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o 3._o levite_n according_a to_o their_o family_n be_v like_o wise_a assign_v to_o their_o place_n the_o child_n succeed_v in_o their_o father_n room_n the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v from_o above_o and_o none_o elect_v 3_o moses_n 27._o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o also_o the_o 1._o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v 11._o know_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v captain_n over_o 1000_o 100_o and_o 10._o moses_n 1_o take_v the_o chief_a of_o every_o tribe_n to_o 10._o saul_n god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n by_o lot_n and_o after_o to_o 16._o david_n by_o voice_n their_o successor_n inherit_v or_o intrude_v i_o see_v in_o all_o these_o neither_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o till_o then_o the_o spirit_n have_v defer_v but_o he_o receive_v no_o power_n from_o they_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n nor_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1_o neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n and_o that_o the_o 2._o chief_a give_v he_o nothing_o or_o add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v neither_o authority_n nor_o instruction_n much_o less_o do_v these_o three_o of_o a_o mean_a calling_n than_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n that_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o christ._n again_o he_o receive_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n long_o before_o as_o he_o say_v 15._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n i_o do_v not_o straightway_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o after_o three_o year_n come_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v be_v at_o 26._o jerusalem_n and_o be_v present_v by_o barnabas_n to_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n for_o after_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o 25._o tarsus_n and_o thence_o barnabas_n fetch_v he_o as_o 15._o a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o first_o bring_v he_o â—â—_o antioch_n and_o at_o antioch_n where_o 26._o he_o preach_v a_o whole_a yeereâ—â—fore_o â—â—fore_z he_o receive_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o who_o preach_v he_o but_o to_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o receive_v that_o commission_n from_o christ_n long_v before_o &_o have_v then_o twelve_o month_n and_o more_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o they_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v they_o impose_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o have_v preach_v there_o a_o good_a time_n and_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o needful_a doctrine_n and_o meet_a pastor_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mind_v to_o have_v they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n will_v the_o 2._o prophet_n and_o teacher_n there_o to_o let_v they_o go_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v import_n as_o much_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n lay_v hand_n on_o
he_o he_o do_v not_o first_o 16._o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o voice_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o straightwaie_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o learn_v by_o revelation_n and_o stand_v always_o resolve_v that_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o revoke_v and_o can_v not_o amend_v why_o then_o repair_v he_o at_o length_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n examine_v &_o confirm_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o letter_n many_o false_a brethren_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o pretend_v the_o apostle_n name_n impugn_a both_o the_o credit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o teach_v that_o except_o the_o gentile_n be_v circumcise_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o by_o inform_v the_o brethren_n that_o this_o course_n be_v observe_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o count_v paul_n faâ—_n inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n they_o hinder_v the_o weak_a from_o believe_v and_o cause_v the_o strong_a to_o stagger_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o seducer_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o church_n in_o their_o steadfastness_n and_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n from_o before_o the_o simple_a that_o paul_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o will_v he_o by_o revelation_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v that_o by_o their_o general_a confession_n and_o letter_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v may_v be_v acknowledge_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o paul_n journey_n thither_o not_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n revise_v and_o approve_v by_o their_o authority_n but_o to_o have_v it_o hear_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o confession_n that_o the_o false_a report_n of_o their_o discord_v every_o where_n spread_v by_o those_o deceiver_n may_v no_o long_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o ascend_v say_v paul_n of_o that_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o what_o do_v he_o 2._o i_o declare_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o chief_a 4._o for_o the_o false_a brethren_n sake_n which_o creep_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o place_n by_o yield_v no_o not_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v among_o you_o that_o be_v gentile_n and_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v chief_a add_v nothing_o unto_o i_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o jew_n be_v unto_o peter_n when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v pillar_n know_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n their_o right_a hand_n in_o token_n of_o fellowship_n what_o need_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o this_o meeting_n some_o of_o they_o have_v come_v from_o jewrie_n to_o antioch_n as_o send_v from_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o urge_v circumcision_n wherefore_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o do_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o matter_n private_o handle_v but_o in_o the_o audience_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o 22._o whole_a church_n and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n letter_n be_v write_v in_o all_o their_o name_n as_o well_o to_o disclaim_v the_o send_n of_o any_o such_o as_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v for_o these_o two_o point_n their_o letter_n import_v 23._o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n 24._o because_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a come_n from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n &_o entangle_v your_o mind_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n 25._o it_o seem_v therefore_o good_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n 27._o which_o shall_v tell_v the_o same_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n want_v neither_o authority_n nor_o sufficiency_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n how_o many_o doubt_n do_v paul_n himself_o resolve_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o other_o without_o a_o council_n this_o very_a question_n when_o after_o this_o meeting_n it_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n do_v paul_n allege_v the_o apostle_n letter_n unto_o they_o or_o the_o decision_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n no_o he_o rest_v on_o his_o own_o apostleship_n and_o say_v 5._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n which_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n decree_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o not_o to_o lay_v that_o burden_n on_o their_o neck_n but_o paul_n go_v a_o degree_n further_a an_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n if_o they_o seek_v or_o admit_v circumcision_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stand_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o he_o utter_o deni_v they_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o avouch_v he_o withstand_v and_o reproove_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o antioch_n yea_o in_o that_o council_n who_o decide_v the_o controversy_n but_o peter_n &_o james_n yet_o because_o it_o touch_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o jury_n and_o for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o elder_n then_o present_a be_v after_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o live_v among_o they_o &_o with_o they_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n bring_v y_o â—_o matter_n to_o be_v full_o discuss_v in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thereby_o to_o satisfy_v &_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v 20._o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o whole_o to_o quench_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o heart-burn_n and_o detestation_n the_o believe_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o well_o appear_v by_o their_o 11._o strive_n with_o peter_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o by_o their_o own_o 21._o report_n make_v to_o paul_n long_o after_o this_o council_n be_v end_v the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n seem_v to_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v the_o put_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n of_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o by_o their_o example_n to_o fear_v other_o from_o the_o like_a offence_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a saint_n paul_n write_v thus_o 5._o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o decree_v as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n put_v away_o therefore_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n by_o this_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o apostle_n alone_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v nor_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n but_o the_o church_n must_v join_v with_o he_o and_o then_o for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n the_o offendor_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n this_o place_n breed_v two_o great_a doubt_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n next_o by_o who_o this_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n whether_o by_o saint_n paul_n or_o
to_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v they_o you_o must_v free_v they_o from_o both_o or_o leave_v both_o unto_o they_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v by_o other_o if_o none_o can_v excuse_v they_o none_o may_v compel_v they_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v as_o well_o by_o their_o call_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o by_o the_o account_n they_o shall_v yield_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o deliver_v or_o withhold_a the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o pastors_n power_n and_o charge_n and_o not_o in_o they_o which_o have_v neither_o vocation_n nor_o commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n 26._o no_o small_a punishment_n say_v chrysostome_n to_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o communion_n hang_v over_o you_o if_o know_v any_o man_n to_o be_v wicked_a you_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o table_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n a_o consul_n or_o a_o crown_a king_n that_o come_v unworthy_o forbid_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o off_o thy_o power_n be_v great_a than_o he_o if_o any_o such_o get_v to_o the_o table_n reject_v he_o without_o fear_n if_o thou_o dare_v not_o remove_v he_o tell_v it_o i_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o i_o will_v yield_v my_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o any_o unwoorthy_a person_n and_o suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v before_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o sacred_a blood_n to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a again_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o key_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v at_o first_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v proof_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o the_o people_n nor_o laie-elders_a succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a commission_n that_o have_v no_o show_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n they_o must_v look_v not_o only_o what_o they_o challenge_v but_o also_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v it_o if_o from_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v they_o their_o successor_n if_o from_o christ_n as_o colleague_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v find_v that_o consociation_n in_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o clear_v they_o from_o intrusion_n 5._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v if_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n read_v their_o assignation_n from_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o surcease_v that_o presumption_n but_o in_o deed_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o licence_v to_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n or_o what_o right_a have_v they_o to_o stay_v the_o seal_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o affix_v the_o seal_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o denounce_v the_o one_o those_o have_v he_o choose_v to_o annexe_v the_o other_o if_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n laie-man_n be_v no_o public_a partner_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o direct_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o be_v link_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v be_v trust_v with_o both_o or_o with_o neither_o and_o so_o be_v pastor_n receive_v by_o succession_n the_o power_n and_o charge_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o and_o in_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ._n 5._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v say_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o co-eld_a with_o you_o feed_v you_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o you_o pastors_n then_o which_o feed_v the_o flock_n have_v coparcinerie_a with_o the_o apostle_n laie-man_n have_v not_o and_o consequent_o the_o power_n and_o right_v grant_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n may_v not_o be_v challenge_v or_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostolic_a function_n eremetica_fw-la god_n forbid_v say_v jerome_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v any_o evil_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostolic_a degree_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o become_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o sort_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o monk_n have_v one_o calling_n a_o clergy_n man_n another_o clergy_n man_n feed_v the_o flock_n i_o be_o feed_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o sit_v before_o a_o priest_n he_o may_v if_o i_o sin_n deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v with_o impose_v of_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o the_o elect_n of_o pastor_n when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v choose_v pertain_v chief_o &_o whole_o to_o they_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n declare_v and_o so_o the_o retain_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n the_o multitude_n may_v not_o challenge_v but_o with_o cast_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n out_o of_o their_o company_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v intermeddle_v as_o appear_v by_o paul_n word_n write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o corinth_n i_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_a pastor_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o pprophecy_n fail_v and_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n cease_v i_o reserve_v it_o as_o time_n and_o order_n lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o with_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n the_o people_n shall_v so_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n they_o do_v concur_v in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n may_v not_o appoint_v on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bestow_v his_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o tie_v god_n grace_n to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o if_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o must_v elect_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o able_a which_o then_o be_v none_o until_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v they_o overseer_n against_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v it_o as_o yet_o i_o find_v there_o neither_o example_n of_o it_o nor_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v the_o only_a precedent_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o convince_v utter_o nothing_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n with_o money_n matter_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o all_o place_n the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v avoid_v thereby_o all_o occasion_n of_o sinister_a report_n and_o suspicion_n that_o they_o do_v any_o way_n increase_n or_o regard_v their_o private_a gain_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n without_o some_o special_o trust_v and_o 8._o choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o see_v it_o faithful_o do_v 2._o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v poison_v so_o many_o 6._o think_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n that_o paul_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o suspicion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o 2._o seek_v they_o and_o not_o they_o 9_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n he_o may_v in_o live_v on_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o his_o 20._o own_o hand_n minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o have_v the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o the_o disciple_n pass_v through_o their_o hand_n but_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o some_o such_o as_o the_o people_n like_v and_o name_v to_o that_o purpose_n now_o for_o choose_v of_o pastor_n or_o rather_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v pastor_n which_o before_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o people_n have_v little_a to_o say_v and_o less_o to_o do_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o apostle_n by_o pprophecy_n or_o otherwise_o on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n in_o which_o case_n i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v how_o or_o why_o the_o people_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o pour_v his_o heavenly_a gift_n on_o such_o as_o he_o furnish_v for_o the_o
accipiat_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la suae_fw-la modum_fw-la let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o precedent_n by_o who_o the_o key_n be_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 2_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a that_o by_o repentance_n sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v say_v ambrose_n but_o christ_n grant_v this_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o descend_v to_o the_o priest_n function_n 26._o loe_o say_v gregory_n the_o apostle_n which_o fear_v the_o district_n judgement_n of_o god_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o soul_n their_o place_n now_o in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n keep_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v that_o be_v call_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o regiment_n a_o great_a honour_n but_o a_o great_a burden_n follow_v this_o honour_n let_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n fear_v undiscrete_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v but_o whether_o the_o pastor_n bind_v just_o or_o unjust_o the_o pastors_n sentence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o flock_n the_o council_n general_a &_o provincial_a reserve_v both_o excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n of_o the_o pastout_a &_o bishop_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n impart_v either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n or_o laie-elders_a the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a 5._o touch_v such_o as_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n whether_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n or_o lay_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n let_v this_o rule_n be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o other_o but_o let_v it_o be_v careful_o examine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o weakness_n waspishnes_n forwardness_n or_o rashness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o y_o â—_o this_o matter_n may_v the_o better_o be_v inquire_v of_o we_o like_v it_o well_o y_fw-fr â—_o twice_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v keep_v a_o synod_n in_o every_o province_n y_fw-fr â—_o all_o the_o bb._n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o may_v examine_v those_o matter_n &_o such_o as_o have_v clear_o offend_v their_o bishop_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v just_o excommunicate_a by_o all_o until_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o common_a to_o give_v a_o easy_a judgement_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a rule_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o admit_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o examination_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o people_n nor_o laie-presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o they_o but_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n every_o half_a year_n hear_v the_o matter_n when_o any_o find_v himself_o grieve_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o they_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o reverse_v or_o ratify_v the_o former_a judgement_n yea_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o the_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o the_o party_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o of_o the_o same_o council_n 12._o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o and_o again_o 13._o general_o for_o every_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n let_v the_o bishop_n upon_o trial_n give_v he_o the_o communion_n and_o so_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o we_o determine_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o deal_v more_o favourablie_o with_o such_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n shall_v stand_v excommunicate_a the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 6._o if_o any_o be_v deprive_v the_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n let_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o other_o afore_o he_o appear_v and_o make_v his_o defence_n at_o the_o next_o synod_n and_o obtain_v from_o they_o another_o judgement_n except_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o dioecesan_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v he_o this_o rule_n to_o be_v keep_v touch_v laie-man_n priest_n &_o deacon_n and_o all_o other_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 14._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o carry_v with_o anger_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n and_o hasty_o move_v against_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v when_o he_o be_v innocent_a nor_o deprive_v the_o communion_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v put_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n must_v be_v content_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v that_o his_o sentence_n may_v be_v confirm_v or_o correct_v but_o before_o the_o perfect_a &_o exact_a hear_n &_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v not_o challenge_v the_o communion_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 32._o let_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o y_fw-es â—_o pendents_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o presbyter_n reconcile_v a_o penitent_a without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n unless_o necessity_n force_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v public_a &_o blaze_v abroad_o and_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n let_v hand_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o before_o the_o rail_n or_o arch_n which_o sever_v the_o people_n from_o the_o minister_n concern_v those_o which_o worthy_o for_o their_o offence_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n augustine_n then_o legate_n for_o numidia_n say_v may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v worthy_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o crime_n commit_v he_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o challenge_n that_o they_o be_v decline_v the_o lawful_a sentence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n sozomene_n declare_v after_o what_o penitential_a manner_n the_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n stand_v in_o a_o open_a place_n whence_o the_o whole_a assembly_n may_v see_v they_o add_v that_o in_o this_o sort_n 16._o every_o one_o of_o they_o abide_v the_o time_n how_o long_o soever_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v appoint_v he_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n may_v be_v note_v both_o in_o father_n and_o council_n to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n no_o late_a person_n be_v ever_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v exceed_o wrong_n to_o be_v make_v favourer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o late_a discipline_n and_o lay_v presbytery_n cyprian_n confess_v the_o people_n consent_v and_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o schismatic_n &_o such_o lewd_a offender_n to_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n upon_o repentance_n his_o word_n to_o cornelius_n be_v these_o â—_z o_o if_o you_o may_v be_v present_a here_o with_o we_o when_o perverse_a person_n return_v from_o their_o schism_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o labour_n i_o have_v to_o persuade_v patience_n to_o our_o brethren_n that_o suppress_v their_o grief_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o receive_n and_o cure_v of_o these_o evil_a member_n i_o hardly_o persuade_v the_o people_n yea_o i_o be_o force_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o before_o they_o will_v suffer_v such_o to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n diverse_a occasion_n lead_v they_o to_o speak_v diverslie_o but_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o challenge_v the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o we_o mayperceive_v by_o the_o former_a authority_n yet_o in_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v grieve_v or_o when_o a_o schism_n be_v fear_v the_o godly_a father_n do_v both_o in_o remove_v and_o reconcile_n of_o such_o person_n stay_v for_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o not_o to_o warrant_v or_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n that_o
bishop_n as_o antistites_fw-la praesules_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la praepositi_fw-la rectores_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o of_o all_o these_o praepositus_fw-la with_o cyprian_a and_o austen_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a word_n for_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v best_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 3._o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositumpersequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernatore_fw-la sublato_fw-la atrocivi_fw-la atque_fw-la violentius_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naufragia_fw-la grassetur_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n say_v cyprian_a do_v christ_n enemy_n pursue_v he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o the_o governor_n be_v make_v away_o he_o may_v with_o more_o violence_n and_o fury_n make_v havoc_n in_o the_o shipwrack_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o unmindful_a of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n ut_fw-la maiora_fw-la esse_fw-la furentium_fw-la scelera_fw-la quà m_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la iudicia_fw-la censeamus_fw-la as_o to_o think_v the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o desperate_a to_o be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la shall_v we_o lay_v aside_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o priest_n ut_fw-la iudicare_fw-la uâ—lle_fw-la se_fw-la dicant_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la praeposito_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituti_fw-la de_fw-fr indice_fw-la rei_fw-la de_fw-fr sacerdote_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la to_o let_v they_o that_o be_v aught_o of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o guilty_a of_o he_o that_o be_v their_o judge_n sacrilegious_a person_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o elsewhere_o â—4_n what_o danger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o offend_v the_o lord_n when_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o remember_v their_o place_n neither_o think_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o challenge_v the_o whole_a unto_o themselves_o cum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la praepositi_fw-la even_o with_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o so_o almost_o every_o where_o 9_o apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n himself_n choose_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o overseer_n and_o again_o episcopo_fw-la praeposito_fw-la svo_fw-la plena_fw-la humilitate_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la ibidem_fw-la with_o all_o humility_n let_v he_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o he_o saint_n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 9_o their_o case_n be_v far_o worse_a say_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchmanâ—hands_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la speculatores_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la populorum_fw-la praepositi_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la parcant_fw-la obiurgando_fw-la peccaâ—a_fw-la for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v watchman_n i_o mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n 166._o our_o heavenly_a master_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n give_v we_o warn_v before_o hand_n ut_fw-la de_fw-la praepositis_fw-la malis_fw-la plebensecuran_fw-la redderet_fw-la ne_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la salutaris_fw-la cathedra_fw-la desereretur_fw-la to_o make_v the_o people_n secure_v touch_v evil_a overseer_n lest_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o again_o 46._o habet_fw-la ovile_n domini_fw-la praepositos_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la &_o mercenarios_fw-la praepositi_fw-la auten_n qut_o fy_o sunt_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la the_o lord_n fold_n have_v some_o overseer_n that_o be_v child_n &_o some_o that_o be_v hireling_n the_o overseer_n that_o be_v child_n be_v pastor_n 162._o divina_fw-la voce_fw-la laudatur_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n 4._o attendit_fw-la ovis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fortis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la praepositum_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o sheep_n that_o be_v strong_a for_o the_o most_o part_n mark_v his_o leader_n &_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n si_fw-la praepositus_fw-la mens_fw-la sic_fw-la uâ—uit_fw-la if_o my_o leader_n so_o live_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v y_o e_o very_o same_o use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n praeposits_n 13._o mementote_fw-la praepositerun_v vestrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la dom._n remember_v your_o leader_n or_o overseer_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la quasi_fw-la ratione_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la reddituri_fw-la obey_v your_o overseer_n for_o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o they_o and_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o s._n austen_n so_o be_v this_o assertion_n as_o clear_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o pastoral_n and_o episcopal_a judgement_n and_o no_o laical_a or_o popular_a action_n or_o censure_n 15._o ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la damnatio_fw-la nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopale_n iudicium_fw-la qua_fw-la poena_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nulla_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_o correptionem_fw-la saluberrimam_fw-la cedere_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la habet_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la serpant_fw-la dira_fw-la contagia_fw-la separare_fw-la ab_fw-la outbus_fw-la sanis_fw-la morbidam_fw-la that_o which_o be_v call_v condemnation_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o church_n may_v if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n turn_v to_o a_o most_o wholesome_a correction_n yet_o the_o pastor_n must_v needs_o separate_v the_o disease_a sheep_n from_o the_o sound_n lest_o the_o deadly_a infection_n creep_v further_o but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o private_a testimony_n when_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n will_v witness_v as_o much_o 11._o we_o charge_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o authentic_a constitution_n that_o they_o separate_v no_o man_n from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n before_o they_o show_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a canon_n will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o in_o remove_v any_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o that_o be_v unjust_o keep_v from_o the_o communion_n let_v he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o a_o superior_a bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o he_o that_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v without_o just_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o superior_a shall_v think_v good_a that_o he_o may_v just_o abide_v that_o which_o he_o unjust_o offer_v no_o man_n ought_v remove_v a_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n and_o he_o that_o unjust_o do_v it_o be_v by_o a_o superior_a and_o high_a bishop_n to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n for_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v every_o private_a man_n by_o saint_n austin_n confession_n may_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v yea_o bound_v and_o loose_v his_o brother_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi say_v 16._o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v loose_a be_v loose_v but_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v those_o thing_n be_v bind_v &_o loose_v also_o echman_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n might_n and_o shall_v detest_v sin_n and_o reproove_v sinner_n and_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o wrong_n have_v best_a right_a to_o release_v the_o same_o but_o this_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o christ_n church_n whereby_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n be_v exclude_v or_o remoove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n until_o they_o show_v themselves_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o willing_a to_o amend_v their_o lewd_a course_n of_o life_n with_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o people_n nor_o lay_v elder_n may_v intermeddle_v but_o only_a pastor_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o then_o do_v paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o remove_v that_o wicked_a one_o from_o among_o you_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o mean_v they_o shall_v refrain_v all_o society_n with_o that_o incestuous_a person_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o he_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v the_o malefactor_n remoove_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v power_n and_o charge_n so_o to_o do_v s._n 1._o austen_n do_v often_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o
part_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n without_o the_o which_o no_o church_n can_v be_v christ_n no_o more_o than_o it_o may_v without_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 5._o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n some_o learned_a and_o late_a writer_n do_v so_o conceive_v of_o that_o place_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v so_o many_o just_a and_o good_a reason_n against_o their_o supposal_n that_o i_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o judgement_n the_o first_o reason_n i_o have_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o place_n to_o uphold_v the_o lay_n presbytery_n be_v that_o many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n have_v debate_v and_o sift_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o surmise_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o text._n chrysostome_n jerome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n primasius_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o diverse_a other_o have_v consider_v and_o expound_v these_o word_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o lay_v presbytery_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o they_o if_o then_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n stand_v fair_a and_o clear_a without_o this_o late_a devise_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n they_o do_v what_o reason_n after_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o entertain_v a_o new_a platform_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o lay_v man_n upon_o a_o bare_a conceit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n may_v sound_v to_o that_o effect_n as_o some_o imagine_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o my_o dissent_v be_v for_o that_o saint_n paul_n name_v the_o presbytery_n but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n exclude_v all_o lay_v elder_n from_o that_o presbytery_n 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o presbytery_n be_v namely_o mention_v and_o lay_v elder_n be_v most_o plain_o remoove_v hence_o as_o no_o part_n of_o this_o presbytery_n for_o this_o christian_a presbytery_n give_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v minister_n but_o lay-elders_a have_v no_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n to_o that_o purpose_n ergo._n lay_v man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o presbytery_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o make_v minister_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o reserve_v sole_o to_o pastor_n if_o saint_n austin_n authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a caluins_n confession_n be_v very_o evident_a which_o i_o note_v before_o they_o must_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 109._o sacrament_n and_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o function_n that_o must_v ordain_v other_o by_o impose_v hand_n and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o dispense_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o lay_v elder_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v do_v they_o be_v therefore_o no_o part_n of_o that_o presbytery_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o writing_n must_v we_o take_v the_o word_n not_o for_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n but_o for_o the_o degree_n and_o office_n which_o timothy_n receive_v neither_o so_o be_v the_o force_n of_o my_o reason_n avoid_v for_o choose_v which_o you_o will_v to_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o collective_a for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o elder_n or_o distributive_a for_o the_o degree_n &_o office_n of_o every_o elder_n if_o collective_a none_o can_v be_v of_o that_o college_n that_o may_v not_o give_v imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o distributive_a none_o may_v take_v that_o function_n and_o call_n on_o he_o but_o must_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o timothy_n do_v then_o lay_v man_n which_o neither_o do_v give_v nor_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v bar_v both_o from_o the_o degree_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o presbytery_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n beza_n think_v best_a to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o noun_n collective_a and_o add_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la ordinis_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la coetus_fw-la ille_fw-la omnis_fw-la significatur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la laborabant_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o order_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n by_o which_o name_n the_o whole_a company_n be_v signify_v that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o that_o church_n where_o this_o be_v do_v then_o the_o whole_a eldership_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n where_o now_o be_v the_o lay_v elder_n that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n what_o presbytery_n be_v they_o of_o have_v every_o church_n two_o presbytery_n i_o trust_v not_o this_o whole_a presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n a_o other_o college_n of_o lay_n elder_n and_o no_o pastor_n will_v never_o be_v find_v my_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v clear_o refuse_v the_o sense_n which_o they_o enforce_v for_o as_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v ergo_fw-la some_o elder_n that_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o govern_v well_o so_o the_o word_n be_v more_o evident_a that_o they_o all_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n whether_o they_o labour_v or_o govern_v which_o by_o saint_n paul_n proof_n present_o follow_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o maintenance_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o honour_n in_o this_o place_n say_v chry_n sostome_n paul_n call_v reverence_n and_o allowance_n of_o thing_n needful_a paul_n 5._o will_v have_v the_o rest_n yield_v carnal_a thing_n to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a because_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v they_o can_v not_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o themselves_o 5._o good_a &_o faithful_a steward_n say_v ambrose_n aught_o to_o be_v think_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o high_a but_o of_o earthly_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o lack_v of_o maintenance_n paul_n 5._o will_v maintenance_n to_o be_v chief_o yield_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v for_o such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v small_a care_n for_o nourish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 5._o as_o the_o poor_a so_o the_o elder_n serve_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n 5._o mention_v the_o church_n treasure_n present_o exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thence_o maintain_v 5._o by_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n be_v signify_v all_o godly_a duty_n and_o relief_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n now_o that_o lay_v judge_n and_o censor_n of_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n find_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o god_n law_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o maintenance_n at_o the_o people_n hand_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o i_o so_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o that_o until_o i_o see_v it_o just_o prove_v i_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v it_o s._n paul_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o rule_n 9_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o god_n ordinance_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o like_a for_o the_o lay_v judge_n that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v if_o any_o such_o be_v as_o the_o sage_a so_o every_o way_n the_o sufficient_a man_n that_o be_v amongst_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o faction_n contempt_n and_o corruption_n which_o easy_o grow_v when_o the_o weak_a and_o base_a rule_n over_o the_o rich_a and_o better_a sort_n if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o poor_a widow_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v succour_v or_o employ_v grieve_v the_o church_n will_v he_o then_o put_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o elder_n in_o number_n many_o in_o state_n able_a to_o relieve_v other_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a brethren_n there_o be_v neither_o cause_n nor_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n so_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o maintain_v the_o lie_v senate_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v do_v before_o this_o construction_n can_v be_v admit_v the_o four_o reason_n that_o hold_v i_o from_o receive_v this_o construction_n be_v that_o i_o find_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a interpretation_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n and_o more_o answerable_a to_o s._n paul_n meaning_n than_o this_o which_o be_v
people_n from_o priest_n be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o strange_a in_o the_o scripture_n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v say_v esay_n like_o people_n like_o priest_n and_o so_o say_v 4._o osee_n as_o also_o 26._o jeremie_n divide_v the_o church_n into_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o clergy_n man_n jerome_n say_v clericorum_fw-la proptereà _fw-la vocantur_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la sort_n sunt_fw-la domint_n vel_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la sor_n idest_fw-la pars_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o be_v they_o call_v clergy_n man_n or_o clerk_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n &_o part_n to_o live_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lay_v he_o call_v seculares_fw-la secular_a man_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o laici_fw-la the_o laity_n or_o people_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n i_o use_v not_o thereby_o meaning_n age_a and_o ancient_a man_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v and_o wherewith_o i_o see_v many_o that_o favour_n the_o presbytery_n deceive_v and_o deceive_a other_o but_o i_o use_v it_o for_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n whence_o our_o tongue_n follow_v the_o french_a long_o since_o derive_v priest_n who_o for_o their_o age_n shall_v be_v elder_n and_o by_o their_o office_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o very_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a seniores_fw-la in_o english_a elder_n be_v take_v for_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o some_o more_o zealous_a than_o discreet_a no_o soon_o he_o be_v of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n or_o senior_n a_o elder_a in_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o they_o straightway_o dream_v of_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n which_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o error_n and_o light_a proof_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v bring_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o such_o as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o elder_a which_o in_o our_o tongue_n be_v more_o common_a to_o age_a man_n then_o to_o clergy_n man_n but_o howsoever_o they_o may_v play_v with_o word_n to_o make_v some_o the_o we_o that_o elder_n be_v governor_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n assure_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o lie_v man_n be_v public_a governor_n to_o ordain_v minister_n or_o remove_v sinner_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o after_o their_o death_n the_o long_o we_o search_v the_o further_o we_o be_v from_o find_v any_o such_o elder_n the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v exclude_v disobedient_a and_o froward_a person_n from_o their_o fellowship_n as_o etâ—nikes_v and_o publican_n and_o bound_v they_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o verâ—â—_n confession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o this_o new_a discipline_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o by_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o christ_n church_n we_o must_v then_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o pastor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n last_o if_o we_o intend_v nothing_o else_o by_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n but_o refrain_v all_o company_n with_o he_o and_o eat_v no_o more_o with_o he_o than_o thou_o will_v with_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n this_o charge_n pertain_v rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o any_o lie_v elder_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n word_n 5._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v rather_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o to_o any_o lie_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinch_n as_o be_v also_o these_o that_o follow_v 5._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n together_o with_o fornicatour_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a a_o idolater_n railer_n drunkard_n or_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o must_v only_o the_o lie_v elder_n or_o all_o the_o multitude_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o such_o enormous_a person_n 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v paul_n observe_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o decline_v they_o shall_v none_o but_o elder_n and_o teacher_n shun_v schismatic_n and_o heinous_a malefactor_n or_o must_v the_o people_n and_o hearer_n do_v the_o like_a 3._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o soâ—â—_n few_o lie_v elder_n to_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o such_o disorder_a person_n or_o do_v he_o will_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o shun_v all_o society_n with_o such_o unrulie_a one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a then_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o pastor_n only_o with_o open_a reprove_v by_o the_o word_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o notorious_o sin_v pastor_n and_o prophet_n may_v intermeddle_v the_o people_n and_o lay_v elder_n may_v not_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o in_o banish_v malefactor_n from_o all_o fellowship_n and_o company_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a with_o the_o faithful_a the_o pastor_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o assist_v and_o execute_v that_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o people_n like_v as_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a till_o they_o have_v consent_v but_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o 3._o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o for_o as_o s._n john_n warn_v we_o 2._o he_o that_o receive_v to_o his_o house_n the_o bringer_n of_o another_o doctrine_n or_o bid_v he_o good_a speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o with_o countenance_n favour_n or_o familiarity_n do_v embolden_v the_o wicked_a to_o go_v on_o in_o any_o other_o lewdness_n when_o by_o christian_a duty_n he_o shall_v reprove_v such_o offender_n &_o if_o they_o persist_v renounce_v all_o society_n with_o they_o yea_o where_o there_o want_v a_o believe_a magistrate_n the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o do_v wise_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o such_o rigour_n against_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o contempt_n if_o the_o most_o part_n mislike_v or_o faction_n if_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v if_o pastor_n in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o stay_v for_o the_o like_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n do_v refer_v the_o hear_n and_o censure_v of_o all_o such_o matter_n to_o certain_a choose_a elder_n of_o themselves_o rather_o than_o in_o a_o tumult_n confuse_o without_o any_o judicial_a form_n determine_v such_o cause_n that_o if_o we_o evict_v we_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o lie_v elder_n be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n indeed_o likelihood_n and_o surmise_n be_v the_o best_a demonstration_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v for_o your_o suppose_a discipline_n but_o if_o this_o he_o all_o you_o will_v never_o evict_v any_o thing_n the_o people_n may_v well_o rely_v themselves_o on_o the_o credit_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o man_n case_n who_o they_o trust_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n again_o they_o may_v approve_v and_o confirm_v their_o pastors_n judgement_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n without_o a_o uproar_n thing_n be_v at_o that_o time_n handle_v in_o the_o church_n religious_o not_o tumultuous_o last_o if_o the_o people_n do_v appoint_v certain_a wise_a and_o sufficient_a
bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o god_n steward_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o find_a doctrine_n and_o convince_v the_o goinesayer_n no_o teacher_n no_o elder_n by_o this_o rule_n for_o they_o be_v god_n steward_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v with_o find_a doctrine_n before_o they_o take_v that_o name_n elder_n may_v not_o be_v appoint_v in_o any_o city_n but_o so_o qualify_v as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v there_o be_v no_o place_n then_o in_o crete_n for_o your_o new_a find_a elder_n and_o as_o for_o lay_v governor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v further_o from_o admit_v any_o such_o than_o i_o be_o howsoever_o our_o late_a writer_n be_v light_v on_o they_o nazianzene_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o our_o man_n imagine_v concern_v lay_v governor_n say_v seruandae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governement_n that_o be_v overruling_a the_o flesh_n chrysostome_n make_v help_v and_o governement_n all_o one_o and_o say_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v a_o helper_n and_o exhorte_a ambrose_n say_v 12._o in_o the_o five_o place_n be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n for_o they_o be_v governor_n that_o with_o spiritual_a reins_n do_v guide_v man_n theophilact_fw-mi refer_v it_o to_o the_o deacon_n 12._o help_v governement_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sick_a and_o guide_n and_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o our_o brethren_n then_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o mention_n lay_v presbyter_n nor_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o they_o do_v ever_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o inkeling_n of_o any_o such_o person_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v not_o only_o clear_v from_o they_o by_o diverse_a sound_a interpretation_n but_o produce_v against_o they_o for_o they_o admit_v no_o elder_n but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n maintain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v never_o any_o lay_v presbyter_n the_o two_o other_o place_n name_v ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o express_v neither_o what_o person_n or_o thing_n they_o govern_v neither_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v govern_v whether_o lay_v man_n or_o pastor_n lay_v man_n have_v christian_a governement_n but_o over_o their_o family_n over_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n none_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o we_o read_v save_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o do_v feed_v and_o watch_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o want_v of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o uphold_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o punish_v the_o disorder_n and_o offence_n of_o loose_a brethren_n there_o be_v certain_a grave_n and_o wise_a elder_n join_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n to_o admonish_v the_o unrulie_a examine_v the_o guilty_a and_o exclude_v infamous_a and_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o common_a society_n of_o christian_n be_v it_o any_o consequent_a the_o like_a must_v be_v use_v with_o we_o in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n under_o a_o believe_a prince_n the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v plant_v in_o populous_a city_n where_o they_o can_v not_o lack_v meet_a man_n to_o sustain_v that_o charge_n we_o be_v disperse_v in_o rural_a hamlet_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v so_o many_o fit_a governor_n as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o the_o first_o church_n come_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a and_o zealous_a without_o all_o compulsion_n to_o we_o come_v all_o force_n atheist_n hypocrite_n and_o how_o many_o rather_o force_v by_o law_n then_o lead_v with_o devotion_n yea_o will_v god_n it_o do_v not_o often_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a man_n either_o regard_n no_o religion_n or_o secret_o lean_a to_o the_o worst_a every_o church_n with_o they_o have_v many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o number_n and_o need_v of_o the_o people_n and_o time_n so_o require_v so_o that_o their_o presbytery_n may_v be_v indifferent_o weigh_v without_o overbear_v either_o side_n we_o have_v but_o one_o in_o each_o parish_n and_o to_o exact_a maintenance_n for_o more_o at_o the_o people_n hand_n in_o every_o uillage_n will_v breed_v that_o sore_n which_o no_o plaster_n will_v heal_v to_o give_v that_o one_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o lay_v elder_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a realm_n with_o infinite_a contention_n and_o question_n to_o give_v he_o no_o voice_n but_o as_o one_o amongst_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o church_n in_o sunder_o with_o every_o faction_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o multitude_n last_o those_o church_n under_o persecution_n have_v none_o that_o can_v just_o challenge_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n we_o have_v a_o lawful_a monarch_n profess_v the_o faith_n to_o who_o by_o god_n law_n the_o government_n of_o all_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v right_o belong_v and_o therefore_o the_o private_a and_o popular_a regiment_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n must_v cease_v since_o god_n have_v bless_v this_o realm_n with_o a_o public_a peaceable_a and_o princely_a government_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a power_n do_v always_o determine_v and_o frustrate_v the_o lesser_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o need_v we_o private_a man_n to_o punish_v vice_n when_o we_o have_v prince_n to_o do_v it_o what_o need_v we_o suffrage_n of_o lay_v elder_n to_o reform_v disorder_n and_o abuse_n in_o pastor_n when_o we_o have_v open_a and_o know_v law_n to_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o more_o force_n and_o better_a speed_n in_o popular_a state_n and_o persecute_v church_n some_o pretence_n may_v be_v make_v for_o that_o kind_n of_o discipline_n in_o christian_n kingdom_n i_o see_v neither_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o lay_v elder_n howbeit_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o lay_v elder_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostl_v time_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n remission_n of_o sin_n distribution_n of_o sacrament_n i_o be_o right_o assure_v no_o just_a proof_n can_v be_v make_v they_o do_v or_o shall_v intermeddle_v yea_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o belong_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o lay_v man_n and_o after_o their_o death_n the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o and_o age_n succeed_v they_o never_o use_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o lay_v elder_n which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o none_o for_o will_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o one_o consent_n immediate_o upon_o the_o apostle_n death_n reject_v that_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o lay_v elder_n which_o be_v settle_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o government_n without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o their_o so_o do_v how_o other_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n feel_v so_o general_o and_o present_o to_o a_o wilful_a apostasy_n i_o know_v not_o for_o myself_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o forsake_v the_o devise_n and_o conceit_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n be_v they_o in_o number_n more_o than_o they_o be_v before_o i_o will_v proclaim_v so_o many_o apostolic_a man_n and_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n to_o be_v manifest_a despiser_n of_o the_o apostolic_a discipline_n and_o voluntary_a supporter_n if_o not_o inventor_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n wherefore_o if_o they_o show_v i_o lie_v elder_n universal_o receive_v for_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o age_n next_o follow_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v agnise_v they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o after_o the_o apostle_n i_o can_v believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n chap._n xi_o what_o presbytery_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o catholic_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o whether_o lay_v elder_n be_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o no._n many_o man_n think_v and_o write_v that_o the_o first_o church_n and_o father_n after_o the_o apostle_n retain_v and_o use_v lay_v elder_n for_o governor_n and_o so_o witness_v as_o they_o say_v obscure_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n more_o clear_o ambrose_n hierome_n possidonius_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o well_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o they_o if_o all_o these_o father_n or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v clear_o mention_v or_o witness_n lay_v elder_n
discipline_n exercise_v against_o wicked_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n 5._o cùm_fw-la eye_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regitur_fw-la adest_fw-la salua_fw-la pace_fw-la potestas_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la adversus_fw-la improbos_fw-la auâ—_n nefarios_fw-la exercendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v danger_n of_o schism_n exercise_v discipline_n upon_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a offender_n then_o be_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o those_o precept_n that_o lead_v to_o severity_n of_o repress_v evil_a that_o direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o neither_o slack_a under_o the_o name_n of_o patience_n nor_o rage_n under_o the_o show_n of_o diligence_n but_o saint_n austen_n in_o his_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o epistle_n write_v clero_fw-la senioribus_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hipponensâ—â—_n to_o the_o clergy_n elder_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v reckon_v by_o themselves_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o name_v elder_n by_o themselves_o make_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o that_o consequent_a they_o be_v likewise_o no_o part_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v asimder_n from_o the_o people_n but_o these_o inference_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n they_o must_v be_v either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v name_v betwixt_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o civility_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n they_o that_o have_v preeminence_n above_o other_o may_v be_v salute_v apart_o from_o other_o though_o the_o general_a salutation_n before_o or_o after_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v include_v they_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o austen_n name_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o epistle_n think_v to_o make_v a_o more_o special_a remembrance_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o by_o the_o title_n of_o elder_n it_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v the_o word_n do_v well_o endure_v it_o if_o any_o dislike_n that_o exposition_n let_v he_o take_v elder_n in_o god_n name_n for_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n alderman_n and_o commons_o of_o any_o good_a city_n for_o a_o alderman_n be_v the_o right_a english_a for_o senior_n in_o latin_a when_o it_o do_v not_o import_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o austen_n then_o absent_a and_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a city_n divide_v the_o superior_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n from_o the_o inferior_a by_o that_o stile_n howsoever_o you_o bestow_v the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o epistle_n those_o elder_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o question_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o bonifacius_n a_o priest_n for_o a_o foul_a crime_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v so_o little_o concern_v they_o that_o austen_n hear_v the_o matter_n himself_o alone_o and_o take_v order_n in_o it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o epistle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v bonifacius_n from_o his_o degree_n at_o the_o first_o examine_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v 137._o nomen_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la proptereà _fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ausus_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la collegarum_fw-la eius_fw-la vel_fw-la supprimere_fw-la vel_fw-la delere_fw-la ne_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestati_fw-la sub_fw-la cvius_fw-la examine_v causa_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pendet_fw-la facere_fw-la viderer_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la si_fw-la illius_fw-la iudicium_fw-la meo_fw-la vellem_fw-la iudicio_fw-la praevenire_fw-la the_o name_n of_o his_o priest_n i_o dare_v not_o suppress_v or_o strike_v out_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o colleague_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o god_n judgement_n under_o who_o trial_n the_o matter_n yet_o depend_v if_o i_o shall_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n with_o my_o censure_n read_v the_o epistle_n if_o he_o attribute_v any_o more_o to_o those_o elder_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o set_v a_o order_n in_o it_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o privity_n i_o will_v agnise_v your_o lay_n elder_n happy_o you_o think_v saint_n austen_n do_v the_o lay_n elder_n wrong_v to_o keep_v this_o cause_n from_o they_o and_o to_o deal_v in_o it_o without_o they_o i_o can_v not_o let_v you_o from_o so_o think_v but_o all_o that_o be_v well_o advise_v will_v rather_o suppose_v lay_v elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o case_n in_o saint_n austin_n time_n and_o that_o the_o good_a bishop_n do_v not_o close_o up_o such_o horrible_a offence_n by_o wrongful_a withhold_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o then_o appertain_v but_o he_o keep_v it_o from_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n with_o good_a conscience_n use_v his_o own_o right_n epist_n ne_fw-la atrociter_fw-la &_o inaniter_fw-la contristando_fw-la turbaret_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o grievous_a sorrow_n to_o no_o purpose_n gregory_n authority_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o quid_fw-la canon_n law_n for_o name_n of_o lay_v elder_n which_o sure_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o lay_v elder_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o name_n all_o this_o while_n not_o hear_v of_o but_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o here_o than_o we_o do_v before_o 49._o if_o say_v gregory_n any_o thing_n come_v to_o thy_o ear_n of_o any_o clerk_n whosoever_o which_o may_v just_o offend_v thou_o believe_v it_o not_o easy_o sed_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la senioribus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o prefence_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o thy_o church_n search_v out_o the_o truth_n diligent_o and_o if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v so_o require_v let_v the_o offendor_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v lay_v elder_n i_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o the_o law_n imperial_a long_a before_o this_o establish_a even_o in_o ambrose_n time_n a_o clergy_n man_n cause_n can_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v but_o by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o right_a and_o the_o same_o call_n and_o of_o all_o other_o gregory_n be_v the_o unfit_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o lay_v elder_n shall_v have_v the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o clergy_n man_n cause_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v man_n 66._o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la fraternâ—â—ate_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la secularibus_fw-la viris_fw-la at_o que_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la regula_fw-la nostra_fw-la degentibus_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la committantur_fw-la your_o brotherhood_n must_v beware_v that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o secular_a man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v not_o under_o our_o profession_n the_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o very_a word_n must_v be_v canonical_a or_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o discreet_a and_o wise_a of_o his_o clergy_n for_o what_o have_v lay_v man_n to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o knowledge_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n what_o reason_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o canon_n to_o who_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v he_o mean_v therefore_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v such_o clergy_n man_n as_o be_v of_o best_a account_n and_o great_a experience_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n decree_v 7._o quem_fw-la negligentia_fw-la eijcit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la reâ—utetur_fw-la who_o negligence_n make_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n let_v he_o be_v remoove_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o gregory_n himself_o say_v 110._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n lest_o any_o discord_n be_v nourish_v inter_fw-la praepositos_fw-la &_o subiectos_fw-la between_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o unum_fw-la convenirâ—_n sacerdotes_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n together_o that_o they_o may_v discuss_v such_o cause_n as_o happen_v and_o wholesome_o confer_v about_o ecclesiastic_a all_o rule_n so_o as_o thing_n past_a may_v be_v amend_v and_o a_o order_n set_v for_o thing_n to_o
as_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o they_o our_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o ready_a to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o every_o place_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n as_o jerome_n tell_v you_o and_o then_o we_o grant_v without_o exception_n all_o that_o you_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n next_o â—hen_o they_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v by_o bishop_n they_o understand_v all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o presbyter_n they_o mean_v the_o lay_v elder_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o restore_v three_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o superiority_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n to_o call_v the_o rest_n together_o to_o propose_v matter_n in_o doubt_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v their_o voice_n and_o consent_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v direct_v and_o from_o which_o they_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n divert_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n i_o know_v how_o easy_a &_o ready_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v with_o you_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v if_o you_o may_v be_v trust_v without_o any_o further_a trial_n but_o if_o it_o please_v you_o substantial_o to_o prove_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o afffirme_v or_o but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o long_a study_n than_o you_o take_v it_o for_o do_v you_o plead_v before_o the_o poor_a jury_n that_o be_v for_o earthly_a trifle_n they_o will_v not_o credit_n your_o word_n without_o some_o witness_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o touch_v the_o peace_n &_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o look_v your_o voluntary_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o all_o authority_n or_o testimony_n to_o warrant_v it_o if_o your_o folly_n be_v such_o as_o to_o expect_v so_o much_o at_o other_o man_n hand_n their_o simplicity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o yield_v it_o in_o deed_n to_o my_o conceive_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v very_a like_o the_o form_n of_o your_o discipline_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o proof_n possibility_n nor_o coherencie_n toproove_v the_o bishop_n call_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o presbyter_n that_o yet_o help_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o show_v that_o bishop_n ordain_v minister_n which_o presbyter_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v not_o do_v and_o that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v many_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o place_n but_o no_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n do_v or_o may_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o chair_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o place_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n you_o answer_v that_o either_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o presbyter_n than_o be_v lay_v elder_n in_o which_o word_n you_o close_v not_o only_o a_o monstrous_a falsity_n but_o a_o manifest_a contrariety_n for_o in_o effect_v you_o say_v presbyter_n be_v bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n presbyter_n be_v no_o lay_v man_n and_o yet_o lay_v man_n if_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n they_o be_v no_o lay_v elder_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v elder_n they_o be_v no_o bishop_n you_o must_v therefore_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o as_o false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o former_a take_v which_o you_o will_v the_o choice_n must_v be_v you_o what_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o lay_v elder_n that_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a can_v you_o make_v any_o proof_n for_o lay_v elder_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o father_n you_o have_v some_o show_n to_o mistake_v presbyter_n for_o lay_v elder_n but_o i_o have_v already_o peruse_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o ghess_n and_o withal_o make_v just_a and_o fullproofe_a for_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o place_n hear_v what_o the_o great_a african_a council_n say_v wherein_o sit_v beside_o s._n augustine_n 216._o bishop_n 4._o in_o the_o former_a council_n say_v aurelius_n we_o think_v meet_v that_o these_o three_o degree_n tie_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o continency_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o consecration_n i_o mean_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o become_v bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o god_n &_o levites_n &_o servitor_n about_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v continent_n in_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v we_o like_v well_o that_o all_o which_o stand_v or_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v continent_n then_o presbyter_n be_v consecrate_v and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o minister_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n the_o imperial_a law_n say_v as_o much_o rendâ—ssimiâ—_n touch_v the_o most_o reverend_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o give_v false_a evidence_n in_o a_o pecuniary_a cause_n sufficiat_fw-la pro_fw-la verberibus_fw-la tribus_fw-la annis_fw-la separari_fw-la à _fw-la sacro_fw-la ministeria_fw-la it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o whip_v to_o be_v three_o year_n separate_v from_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n but_o if_o in_o criminal_a cause_n they_o bear_v false_a witness_n clero_fw-la nudatoâ—_n legitimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la sub_fw-la di_fw-it praecipimus_fw-la we_o command_v they_o to_o be_v degrade_v of_o their_o clergy_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n then_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v testify_v jerome_n on_o who_o word_n you_o so_o much_o depend_v say_v titum_fw-la hac_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la eosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la all_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o titum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la debent_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la providere_fw-la ut_fw-la cunctum_fw-la populum_fw-la cvi_fw-la president_n conversatione_n &_o sermone_fw-la praecedant_fw-la quia_fw-la uchementer_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la destruit_fw-la meliores_fw-la esse_fw-la laicos_fw-la quà m_fw-la clericos_fw-la the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n ought_v great_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o excel_v all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v under_o they_o in_o conversation_n and_o doctrine_n because_o it_o vehement_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o lay_v man_n better_o than_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o augustine_n apocal._n quicunque_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n aut_fw-la laicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o lay_v man_n do_v declare_v how_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v get_v he_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n then_o if_o bishop_n be_v no_o lay_v man_n no_o more_o be_v presbyter_n you_o must_v therefore_o send_v your_o lie_v elder_n to_o the_o new-found_a land_n the_o christian_a world_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n before_o some_o man_n in_o our_o age_n begin_v to_o set_v that_o fancy_n on_o foot_n as_o for_o presbyter_n that_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o show_v you_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o story_n they_o be_v many_o in_o one_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o place_n with_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n those_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n have_v distinguish_v from_o other_o presbyter_n by_o the_o two_o proper_a mark_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o function_n i_o mean_v succession_n &_o ordination_n and_o call_v they_o bishop_n thus_o much_o be_v main_o prove_v unto_o you_o by_o all_o those_o apostolic_a church_n that_o have_v many_o presbyter_n as_o helper_n in_o the_o word_n and_o never_o but_o one_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n at_o alexandria_n this_o succession_n begin_v from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n and_o
comfortable_o in_o it_o she_o like_v wise_a put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o her_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v you_o challenge_v as_o unchristian_a and_o unlawful_a or_o what_o warrant_n have_v aerius_n to_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v just_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v now_o to_o defend_v he_o which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o he_o reproove_v pray_v and_o not_o thanks_o give_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o reproove_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v needs_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o rehearse_v 75._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o who_o epiphanius_n answer_v ibidem_fw-la as_o for_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v be_v better_o or_o more_o opportune_a then_o that_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o in_o this_o world_n believe_v the_o decease_a live_v and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o be_v and_o live_v with_o god_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n have_v teach_v that_o they_o which_o pray_v have_v hope_n of_o their_o brethren_n absent_a as_o in_o a_o long_a voyage_n from_o they_o we_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o just_a as_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o separate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o order_n of_o man_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n thus_o far_o epiphanius_n speak_v sound_o and_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n name_v her_o dead_a even_o her_o hope_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o faith_n of_o their_o life_n with_o god_n and_o separation_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n show_v what_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n chrysost_o we_o offer_v this_o reasonable_a service_n that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o for_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o every_o soul_n initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a undefiled_a and_o most_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n he_o that_o think_v all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n apostle_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v in_o purgatory_n have_v need_n of_o purgation_n himself_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o melancholy_n yet_o for_o these_o and_o special_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o church_n offer_v her_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a y_fw-fr â—_o church_n mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n howsoever_o epiphan_n austen_n and_o some_o other_o to_o extend_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o christian_n depart_v doubtful_o suppose_v their_o damnation_n may_v be_v mitigate_v though_o their_o state_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o these_o private_a speculation_n be_v neither_o comprise_v in_o you_o â—_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o confirm_v by_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n aerius_n be_v just_o traduce_v as_o frantike_o impugn_v the_o religion_n and_o whole_a some_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o saint_n austen_n say_v 118._o siquid_fw-la tota_fw-la hodie_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequent_a aâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insanâ—ae_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v any_o thing_n to_o reason_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o it_o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n if_o you_o think_v s._n austin_n censure_n too_o sharp_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o be_v assemble_v 630._o bishop_n and_o mark_v what_o they_o determine_v of_o your_o assertion_n photius_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n have_v ordain_v certain_a bishop_n within_o his_o province_n who_o eustathius_n his_o successor_n for_o some_o secret_a displeasure_n remove_v from_o that_o degree_n and_o will_v they_o to_o remain_v presbyter_n this_o case_n come_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o resolution_n of_o paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n be_v this_o eustathiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v back_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v sacrilege_n whereto_o the_o whole_a council_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v upright_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lest_o if_o you_o condemn_v all_o man_n beside_o yourselves_o posterity_n condemn_v you_o as_o void_a of_o all_o sincerity_n &_o sobriety_n for_o my_o part_n what_o i_o find_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v see_v it_o strong_o refute_v before_o i_o will_v forsake_v it_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v never_o church_n nor_o faith_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o this_o miserable_a age_n wherein_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n restore_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n far_o above_o our_o desert_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o lament_v the_o dangerous_a faction_n eager_a dissension_n and_o heady_a contempt_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o rend_v in_o sunder_o while_o every_o man_n will_v have_v his_o devise_n take_v place_n and_o when_o they_o want_v proof_n they_o fall_v to_o reproach_n we_o make_v that_o account_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o caluin_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n before_o we_o have_v do_v you_o do_v not_o no_o learned_a man_n of_o any_o age_n have_v show_v themselves_o like_o to_o the_o spiteful_a &_o disdainful_a humour_n of_o our_o time_n and_o of_o all_o other_o you_o do_v caluin_n wrong_v who_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o expound_v some_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o new_a discipline_n yet_o grave_o &_o wise_o he_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n and_o witness_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o his_o word_n treat_v of_o this_o very_a point_n be_v these_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o discipline_n to_o review_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a or_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o will_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n make_v many_o canon_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o decree_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o with_o such_o wariness_n do_v they_o proportion_v their_o whole_a regiment_n to_o that_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v they_o have_v almost_o nothing_o in_o their_o discipline_n different_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o reverence_v so_o much_o his_o name_n will_v in_o this_o behalf_n follow_v his_o step_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o bear_v a_o right_a christian_a regard_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a with_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v have_v in_o like_o reverend_a account_n though_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n even_o as_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n before_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n come_v near_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o blemish_n to_o he_o that_o write_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v somewhat_o oversee_v in_o lay_v elder_n and_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o busy_v as_o he_o be_v with_o weighty_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpret_n the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v better_a leisure_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n since_o his_o death_n persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o moderation_n they_o will_v else_o not_o charge_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o invent_v and_o upbold_v a_o humane_a bishop_n this_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o not_o allow_v by_o god_n whereas_o caluin_n grant_v the_o ancient_a regiment_n of_o bishop_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 4._o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n never_o intend_v to_o frame_v any_o other_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v now_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n
perpetual_a ordinance_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o pastor_n of_o each_o church_n and_o presbytery_n to_o guide_v aswell_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v teacher_n as_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v hearer_n with_o that_o power_n which_o god_n law_n allow_v unto_o pastor_n tell_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o chief_a pastor_n establish_v in_o every_o city_n by_o god_n law_n as_o you_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v and_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o church_n &_o chair_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v if_o you_o mislike_v the_o word_n bishop_n it_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a if_o you_o mislike_v the_o office_n it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n by_o your_o own_o assertion_n we_o grant_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o regiment_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o you_o yield_v more_o to_o your_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o as_o namely_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v for_o life_n where_o they_o shall_v govern_v but_o for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o week_n you_o alotte_n they_o diocese_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o parish_n you_o give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o distinction_n from_o presbyter_n but_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o say_v be_v against_o the_o scripture_n you_o frame_v church_n to_o your_o fancy_n and_o then_o you_o straight_o way_n think_v the_o scripture_n do_v answer_v your_o devise_n if_o we_o give_v bishop_n any_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o first_o give_v they_o in_o god_n name_n spare_v we_o not_o let_v the_o world_n know_v it_o but_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n before_o your_o particular_a and_o late_a dream_n you_o must_v not_o blame_v us._n they_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n than_o you_o that_o come_v after_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o a_o new_a plot_n of_o church_n government_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n can_v not_o at_o one_o time_n join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o kind_n of_o government_n have_v it_o not_o be_v deliver_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n and_o saint_n that_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o alter_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v wherefore_o we_o construe_v the_o apostle_n writing_n by_o their_o do_n you_o measure_v the_o scripture_n after_o your_o own_o humour_n whether_o of_o we_o twain_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o hit_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o your_o repine_n at_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o give_v to_o bishop_n we_o great_o regard_v it_o not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contradict_v they_o we_o smile_v rather_o at_o your_o devise_n which_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v govern_v for_o a_o week_n and_o then_o change_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o next_o presbyter_n for_o a_o other_o week_n and_o so_o round_o by_o course_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n what_o scripture_n confirm_v that_o circular_a and_o weekly_a regiment_n of_o you_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n when_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o you_o without_o proof_n or_o truth_n she_z we_o one_o example_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o take_v the_o cause_n succession_n by_o course_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o 156._o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n do_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n lose_v their_o priesthood_n when_o their_o course_n be_v end_v no_o but_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o course_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o guide_v the_o presbytery_n be_v this_o all_o the_o ground_n you_o have_v upon_o this_o slender_a and_o single_a similitude_n to_o make_v god_n ordinance_n what_o please_v you_o if_o such_o reason_n may_v serve_v we_o can_v soon_o conclude_v the_o perpetual_a function_n of_o bishop_n than_o you_o can_v the_o weekly_a for_o not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n keep_v his_o honour_n during_o his_o life_n but_o likewise_o every_o priest_n that_o be_v chief_a of_o his_o order_n indeed_o their_o course_n be_v end_v they_o depart_v home_o but_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o dignity_n but_o what_o rove_a be_v this_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n will_v any_o wise_a man_n be_v move_v with_o such_o ghess_n make_v we_o good_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o leave_v tie_v god_n ordinance_n to_o your_o appetite_n ambrose_n be_v the_o man_n that_o affirm_v it_o if_o you_o come_v once_o to_o father_n i_o hope_v we_o have_v ten_o to_o one_o that_o affirm_v otherwise_o if_o ambrose_n do_v say_v so_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v prescribe_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n and_o not_o succession_n in_o order_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o ambrose_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o next_o in_o order_n succeed_v he_o name_v neither_o change_n nor_o course_n it_o be_v your_o own_o devise_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o ambrose_n meaning_n anianus_n the_o next_o after_o mark_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n six_o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v he_o make_v by_o order_n or_o by_o election_n jerome_n say_v express_o euagrium_n a_o marco_n euangelista_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o of_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n do_v always_o choose_v their_o bishop_n he_o never_o succeed_v in_o order_n neither_o do_v anianus_n govern_v for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o year_n he_o sit_v bishop_n there_o &_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o eusebius_n write_v and_o abilius_n the_o next_o that_o be_v choose_v after_o his_o death_n sit_v chrâ—nicon_n thirtene_v year_n more_o before_o he_o die_v and_o then_o succeed_v cerdo_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o time_n all_o choose_v and_o all_o sit_v in_o the_o pastoral_n chair_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o like_v you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o keep_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n during_o life_n and_o not_o by_o course_n 13._o linus_n sit_v twelve_o year_n &_o anacletus_fw-la twelve_o chronicon_fw-la clemens_n nine_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n live_v and_o order_v the_o whole_a church_n while_o the_o three_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o alexandria_n succeed_v by_o election_n and_o govern_v without_o change_v for_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o upstart_n fancy_n be_v far_o from_o god_n ordinance_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o i_o mark_v how_o your_o own_o friend_n i_o will_v not_o say_v yourselves_o do_v cross_a and_o confute_v your_o own_o invention_n you_o say_v it_o be_v god_n disposition_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a of_o your_o presbytery_n shall_v go_v by_o course_n and_o that_o order_n you_o call_v divine_a they_o say_v it_o be_v accidental_a and_o no_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 153_o accidentale_n fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alij_fw-la alijs_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n initio_fw-la succedebant_fw-la it_o be_v accidental_a that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v in_o this_o chiefdome_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n succeed_v one_o a_o other_o by_o course_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o elect_v one_o to_o continue_v chief_a of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v a_o humane_a order_n but_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o election_n in_o all_o sacred_a function_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v 154_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la electionis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la quam_fw-la immotan_fw-mi non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o diaconis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la functionibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la seruatam_fw-la oportuiâ—_n aliud_fw-la electionis_fw-la modus_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o election_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o deacon_n but_o in_o all_o sacred_a function_n the_o manner_n of_o election_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n the_o precept_n can_v be_v immutable_a unless_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolic_a other_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o command_v now_o for_o my_o learning_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v this_o rule_v by_o
touch_v church_n cause_n from_o the_o aposiles_n age_n to_o we_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o episcopal_a audience_n and_o execution_n the_o question_n be_v for_o god_n law_n who_o shall_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o who_o rather_o say_v we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n at_o who_o mouth_n the_o rest_n shall_v ask_v the_o law_n and_o be_v rather_o subject_a unto_o he_o than_o perch_n over_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n by_o no_o mean_n we_o grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o than_o we_o yield_v he_o all_o but_o in_o that_o case_n though_o each_o presbyter_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o yet_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n be_v above_o he_o and_o may_v both_o over-rule_v he_o and_o censure_v he_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v when_o the_o sheep_n listen_v to_o agree_v i_o will_v not_o say_v conspire_v they_o must_v lead_v their_o shepherd_n and_o when_o the_o child_n be_v wilful_a they_o must_v rule_v their_o father_n otherwise_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n and_o father_n to_o each_o presbyter_n he_o be_v the_o like_a to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n &_o consequent_o they_o must_v hear_v &_o obey_v he_o as_o god_n angel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o message_n nay_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o by_o god_n law_n any_o right_n over_o they_o but_o only_o by_o man_n devise_n fie_o on_o this_o waver_a sometime_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o the_o presbytery_n by_o god_n essential_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n sometime_o again_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o even_o with_o he_o and_o he_o not_o chief_a over_o they_o and_o when_o you_o be_v a_o little_a angry_a he_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v censure_v by_o they_o this_o tapese_n to_o and_o fro_o i_o impute_v rather_o to_o the_o rawness_n of_o your_o discipline_n not_o yet_o digest_v then_o to_o the_o giddiness_n of_o your_o head_n this_o it_o be_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o your_o own_o devise_n without_o the_o line_n of_o god_n word_n or_o level_v of_o his_o church_n to_o direct_v you_o but_o can_v you_o show_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n you_o claim_v this_o power_n of_o your_o presbytery_n above_o and_o against_o their_o bishop_n if_o by_o scripture_n produce_v they_o if_o by_o father_n then_o shrink_v not_o from_o they_o when_o they_o tell_v you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v &_o shall_v have_v over_o his_o presbyter_n we_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o special_o scripture_n first_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n acknowledge_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o give_v they_o the_o feed_n overseeing_a and_o rule_v the_o flock_n next_o the_o presbytery_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n thirdlie_o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v not_o he_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o ethnic_n by_o christ_n commandment_n four_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n have_v apparent_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o alter_v last_o the_o father_n confess_v the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o without_o their_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o fort_n of_o your_o late_a erect_a consistory_n if_o these_o be_v take_v from_o you_o you_o have_v no_o place_n leave_v whither_o your_o maim_a discipline_n may_v retreat_v and_o these_o be_v most_o easy_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o order_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o first_o the_o same_o power_n which_o you_o claim_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n word_n unto_o presbyter_n as_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n you_o must_v yield_v unto_o bishop_n as_o chief_a pastor_n in_o comparison_n both_o of_o presbyter_n and_o people_n and_o so_o you_o prove_v against_o yourselves_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o well_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n as_o in_o the_o consistory_n where_o he_o govern_v the_o presbytery_n next_o you_o can_v convince_v that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v either_o excommunicate_a the_o malefactor_n of_o corinth_n or_o lie_v hand_n on_o timothy_n i_o have_v clear_v the_o inferment_n of_o both_o place_n before_o and_o if_o you_o can_v conclude_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v yet_o most_o apparent_o the_o apostle_n paul_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n 3._o adjudge_v the_o one_o and_o 6._o with_o his_o own_o hand_n ordain_v the_o other_o thirdlie_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o ethnic_n unto_o thou_o i_o have_v already_o discuss_v i_o need_v not_o reiterate_v if_o you_o will_v with_o the_o father_n apply_v that_o censure_n to_o excommunication_n you_o must_v with_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n fourthly_a neither_o have_v the_o jew_n that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o you_o will_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n neâ—did_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n or_o his_o disciple_n ever_o prescribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o iudiciass_n part_n or_o form_n of_o moses_n jaw_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o ceremonial_a if_o moses_n policy_n be_v abrogate_a moses_n consistor_n be_v may_v not_o be_v continue_v the_o judge_n cease_v where_o the_o law_n fail_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a work_v as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o even_o so_o the_o disannul_n of_o their_o penal_a judgement_n discharge_v all_o their_o judge_n and_o consistory_n and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o what_o win_v you_o by_o that_o against_o bishop_n if_o your_o presbyter_n must_v be_v the_o jew_n elder_n your_o precedent_n must_v answer_v to_o their_o chief_a priest_n and_o then_o have_v you_o spin_a afair_n thread_n for_o where_o you_o think_v to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n you_o triple_a it_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o must_v be_v death_n 12._o to_o disobey_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o god_n jaw_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o your_o tackle_n i_o will_v never_o wish_v a_o better_a reason_n against_o you_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n than_o your_o own_o comparison_n but_o you_o use_v to_o give_v back_o so_o fast_o when_o you_o be_v press_v that_o my_o labour_n will_v be_v but_o lose_v to_o follow_v you_o in_o deed_n cyprian_n do_v vehement_o urge_v that_o precept_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o by_o presbyter_n as_o people_n he_o that_o will_v may_v see_v the_o 9_o place_n last_o for_o father_n as_o your_o fashion_n be_v you_o take_v a_o pare_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o where_o they_o speak_v to_o your_o like_n but_o reject_v both_o the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o ancient_a writer_n whenthey_v main_o depose_v against_o your_o new_a discipline_n that_o the_o advice_n of_o presbyter_n be_v at_o first_o use_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n jerome_n and_o ambrose_n seem_v towitnesse_n but_o that_o they_o may_v over-rule_v or_o censure_v the_o bishop_n they_o never_o say_v nor_o mean_v luciferianos_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n as_o jerome_n think_v stand_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o except_o there_o be_v give_v a_o power_n without_o any_o equal_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o so_o cyprian_a 9_o thou_o make_v thyself_o judge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o to_o all_o ruler_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o be_v ordain_v their_o substitute_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v you_o reject_v i_o for_o whence_o have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n heretofore_o rise_v and_o dailyrise_v but_o while_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v but_o one_o &_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o and_o that_o one_o bishop_n he_o call_v ibidem_fw-la the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n infinite_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n against_o the_o
father_n so_o do_v you_o nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n whether_o you_o be_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o lay_v man_n and_o again_o sarsenses_n presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n deacon_n to_o your_o pesbyter_n and_o lay_v man_n to_o both_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o that_o observe_v this_o order_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v always_o with_o they_o the_o canon_n report_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n that_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v 38._o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v he_o to_o who_o charge_n the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n tertullian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n proove_v that_o in_o his_o time_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n baptismo_fw-la the_o right_a to_o give_v baptism_n have_v the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honorem_fw-la quo_fw-la saluo_fw-la salua_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la but_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n for_o that_o honour_n the_o church_n yield_v to_o bishop_n which_o be_v preserve_v peace_n be_v maintain_v emulation_n be_v the_o mother_n ofschisme_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n that_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a show_v it_o be_v 13._o not_o lawful_a for_o rural_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n nor_o for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o charge_n without_o the_o licence_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n express_v the_o bishop_n preeminence_n say_v 56._o the_o rural_a bishop_n that_o be_v already_o make_v must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n likewise_o the_o presbyter_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o like_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o arle_n in_o constantine_n day_n 19_o presbyteri_fw-la sine_fw-la conscientia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciant_fw-la the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n jerome_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o tertullian_n do_v if_o the_o chief_a priest_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n luciferianos_fw-la eminent_a above_o all_o without_o partner_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n ind_n venit_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la missione_n neque_fw-la presbyter_n neque_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ius_fw-la habeant_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la thence_o be_v it_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v baptize_v if_o presbyter_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o may_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_v how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o overruling_a &_o censure_v their_o bishop_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o your_o presbyter_n this_o be_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o jerome_n confess_v be_v against_o the_o divine_a disposition_n if_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o be_v their_o presbytery_n nothing_o like_o your_o consistory_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n as_o a_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n ask_v voice_n and_o execute_v what_o the_o most_o part_n decree_v but_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o govern_v &_o over-looked_n as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o like_n the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o haptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o do_v jerome_n say_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o the_o divine_a disposition_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v it_o that_o he_o say_v luciferianos_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o but_o jerome_n will_v the_o bishop_n to_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o whole_a care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o give_v to_o they_o and_o take_v from_o presbyter_n for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n yet_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o with_o honour_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a disposition_n afore_o schism_n begin_v they_o be_v trust_v in_o common_a with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o disposition_n which_o he_o call_v divine_a we_o seek_v torestore_v by_o pretence_n of_o those_o word_n you_o proclaim_v your_o own_o devise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n ordinance_n otherwise_o the_o charge_n that_o paul_n give_v timothy_n make_v strong_o for_o bishop_n against_o your_o presbytery_n but_o that_o we_o interpret_v his_o word_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o conceive_v that_o though_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n yet_o their_o presbytery_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o as_o then_o bishop_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v direct_v or_o assist_v but_o only_o their_o presbytery_n afterward_o when_o upon_o the_o general_a prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n synod_n begin_v to_o assemble_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o diverse_a church_n use_v by_o letter_n and_o meeting_n to_o confer_v about_o such_o order_n and_o rule_v as_o they_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o church_n the_o presbytery_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n have_v more_o leisure_n and_o leave_n to_o play_v by_o reason_n provincial_a council_n undertake_v the_o debate_n and_o resolve_v of_o those_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o before_o trouble_v the_o presbytery_n and_o as_o you_o tie_v your_o precedent_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o your_o presbyter_n shall_v decree_v so_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a reason_n and_o better_a ground_n to_o bind_v her_o bishop_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n perform_v which_o be_v conclude_v by_o general_a assent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o any_o province_n where_o you_o may_v see_v upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n first_o decrease_v not_o that_o bishop_n wrongful_o encroch_v on_o their_o liberty_n and_o violent_o overmastered_n they_o but_o what_o thing_n be_v before_o handle_v and_o debate_v in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o place_n come_v now_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o full_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o country_n so_o that_o synod_n in_o consultation_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a grief_n and_o cause_n be_v prefer_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o court_n of_o great_a judgement_n high_a power_n better_a experience_n and_o more_o indifferency_n than_o presbytery_n and_o if_o malice_n do_v not_o blind_v you_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o same_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v in_o any_o presbytery_n so_o many_o grave_n wise_a learned_a and_o sufficient_a man_n as_o in_o a_o province_n in_o presbytery_n affection_n and_o faction_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o reason_n man_n that_o live_v together_o upon_o like_v or_o dislike_n soon_o link_v together_o in_o synod_n where_o all_o be_v stranger_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o party_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v fear_v in_o presbytery_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v his_o forth_o for_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o may_v many_o way_n be_v displease_v by_o he_o if_o he_o will_v seek_v revenge_n in_o synod_n they_o be_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o equal_n no_o way_n in_o danger_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v sincere_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n i_o trust_v yourselves_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o every_o parish_n to_o erect_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o college_n of_o cardinal_n from_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n of_o who_o wrong_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o redress_n who_o censure_n must_v stand_v indissoluble_a that_o be_v of_o all_o tyranny_n the_o most_o intolerable_a in_o all_o christian_a society_n the_o whole_a of_o like_a power_n and_o calling_n be_v great_a than_o any_o part_n and_o a_o province_n must_v be_v respect_v before_o a_o parish_n wherefore_o presbytery_n must_v yield_v to_o synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o place_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o regard_n and_o execute_v synodal_n then_o presbyterall_a decree_n this_o while_o you_o mark_v not_o you_o imagine_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n conspire_v against_o presbyter_n to_o suppress_v they_o &_o to_o change_v the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o regiment_n where_o in_o deed_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n moderate_v and_o determine_v all_o those_o doubt_n and_o
and_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v choose_v bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n except_o he_o be_v also_o approve_v &_o invest_v by_o the_o say_a king_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v which_o privilege_n to_o 1111._o give_v bishoprike_v and_o abbey_n by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n continue_v in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o charles_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o henry_n the_o five_o 1111._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o &_o not_o afterward_o wrest_v from_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o extreme_a treachery_n bloodshed_n and_o violence_n as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o superiority_n in_o election_n of_o bishop_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o charles_n so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n continual_o practise_v the_o same_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n after_o licinius_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o turon_n 31._o in_o the_o ten_o place_n theodorus_n and_o proculus_n be_v surrogated_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o queen_n chrodieldis_n wife_n to_o chlodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n 17._o the_o eleven_o be_v dinifius_n who_o come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_a king_n the_o twelve_o 17._o be_v ommatius_fw-la who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n clodomere_n one_o of_o chlodovees_fw-la son_n at_o aruerne_v four_o year_n after_o chlodovees_fw-la death_n 2._o theodorike_n another_o of_o his_o son_n command_v quintianus_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o add_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o city_n for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o us._n and_o the_o messenger_n straight_a way_n depart_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n together_o and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aruerne_n and_o when_o 5_o quintianus_n be_v dead_a gallus_z by_o the_o king_n help_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o chair_n after_o who_o decease_n 6._o cato_n elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n bear_v himself_o for_o bishop_n but_o when_o king_n theodovaldus_fw-la hear_v it_o 7._o certain_a bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o mastright_n and_o cautinus_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o aruerne_v be_v glad_o receive_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o citizen_n there_o the_o same_o cato_n be_v afterward_o choose_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n chlotharius_fw-la to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o turon_n for_o so_o the_o clergy_n tell_v he_o 11_o non_fw-la nostra_fw-la te_fw-la voluntate_fw-la expetivimus_fw-la sed_fw-la regis_fw-la praeceptione_fw-la we_o desire_v thou_o not_o of_o our_o own_o will_n but_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n which_o he_o refuse_v and_o thereupon_o they_o of_o turon_n suggest_v another_o to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v 15_o praeceperam_fw-la ut_fw-la cato_n presbyter_n illic_fw-la ordinaretur_fw-la &_o cur_n est_fw-la spreta_fw-la nostra_fw-la iussio_fw-la i_o command_v that_o cato_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o and_o why_o be_v our_o commandment_n despise_v they_o answer_v we_o request_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o while_o they_o be_v with_o the_o king_n cato_n himself_o come_v and_o beseech_v the_o king_n that_o cautinus_fw-la be_v remoove_v he_o may_v be_v place_v at_o aruerne_n at_o which_o the_o king_n smile_v he_o than_o second_o request_v he_o may_v be_v ordain_v at_o turon_n which_o before_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o who_o the_o king_n say_v i_o first_o command_v they_o shall_v consecrate_v you_o to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o as_o i_o hear_v you_o despise_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o when_o pientius_fw-la bishop_n of_o poicter_n be_v dead_a austraphius_fw-la hope_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n 18._o but_o king_n charibert_n one_o of_o chlothaâ—ius_n son_n turn_v his_o mind_n and_o pascentius_n succeed_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n the_o like_a precept_n of_o diverse_a christian_n king_n of_o france_n 1000_o year_n before_o our_o day_n for_o the_o make_n of_o 7._o jovinus_n 9_o domnolus_fw-la 15._o nonnichius_fw-la 38._o innocentius_n ca._n sulpitius_n ca._n promotus_n 20._o nicetius_n 22._o desiderius_n ca._n gundegisilus_fw-la 23._o virus_n 24._o charimeres_n fronimius_fw-la and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o sundry_a church_n of_o that_o realm_n he_o that_o like_v to_o see_v may_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o gregory_n make_v bishop_n of_o turon_n before_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v place_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o other_o prince_n beside_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v from_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o rule_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o appoint_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v consecrate_v without_o depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v christian_n prince_n to_o take_v this_o right_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n from_o the_o people_n since_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o god_n law_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v elect_v their_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o each_o country_n without_o expect_v the_o people_n consent_n bullinger_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o judgement_n allege_v both_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v before_o repeat_v at_o large_a and_o also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o choose_v their_o bishop_n cóclude_v thus_o augliaregem_fw-la quanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la omnino_fw-la colligere_fw-la nolim_fw-la deligendi_fw-la episcopiâ—us_fw-la ad_fw-la promiscuae_fw-la plebis_fw-la suffragia_fw-la esse_fw-la reducendum_fw-la utrum_fw-la enim_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la comitijs_fw-la a_o paucorum_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la episcopum_fw-la designari_fw-la melius_fw-la sit_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la certa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praescribi_fw-la ecclesâ—is_fw-la constitutio_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la alijs_fw-la regionibus_fw-la alia_fw-la jura_n alij_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la si_fw-mi qui_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la jure_fw-la illo_fw-la per_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la cogantur_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la magistratu_fw-la vel_fw-la transferatur_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n ius_fw-la designandi_fw-la ministros_fw-la satius_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la eligendi_fw-la munere_fw-la seniores_fw-la aliquot_fw-la ex_fw-la regis_fw-la vel_fw-la magistratus_fw-la iussu_fw-la defungi_fw-la advocatis_fw-la consultisque_fw-la etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o collect_v by_o these_o that_o the_o right_a to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v recall_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v meet_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o few_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v to_o all_o church_n for_o diverse_a country_n have_v different_a law_n and_o custom_n but_o if_o any_o tyrannical_o abuse_v their_o right_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n or_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v take_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o some_o grave_a man_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o king_n commandment_n make_v the_o election_n call_v to_o they_o and_o consult_v with_o such_o as_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n and_o church_n where_o he_o be_v place_v and_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n learning_n and_o manner_n beza_n that_o hold_v hard_a for_o discipline_n give_v over_o popular_a election_n as_o no_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o geneva_n itself_o though_o their_o state_n be_v popular_a yet_o they_o allow_v the_o people_n no_o such_o power_n 155._o the_o erect_n of_o the_o deconship_n say_v he_o be_v essential_a &_o never_o to_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o appoint_v some_o for_o that_o function_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o election_n be_v likewise_o essential_a but_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v call_v together_o &_o give_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o perpetual_a for_o after_o when_o experience_n teach_v that_o confusion_n &_o ambition_n rise_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n increase_v be_v to_o be_v prevent_v the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n be_v indeed_o but_o provincial_a yet_o approve_v by_o the_o sixth_o ecumenical_a council_n prudent_o take_v order_n by_o their_o 13._o canon_n that_o the_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o multitude_n or_o to_o the_o people_n not_o
of_o his_o labour_n they_o that_o beget_v we_o nourish_v we_o and_o continue_v we_o in_o christ_n deserve_v far_o great_a honour_n than_o they_o that_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n and_o provide_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o in_o our_o body_n so_o in_o he_o not_o only_o the_o member_n have_v a_o common_a care_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o principal_a part_n must_v direct_v and_o guide_v the_o rest_n namely_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o mouth_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n such_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v place_v to_o be_v the_o 13._o watchman_n &_o leader_n 5._o the_o light_n and_o salt_n of_o his_o church_n must_v not_o only_o warn_v and_o guide_v but_o also_o lighten_v and_o season_v in_o their_o measure_n the_o whole_a body_n for_o what_o commission_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n sever_v &_o single_a in_o their_o proper_a charge_n the_o same_o they_o must_v needs_o retain_v assemble_v and_o join_v throughout_o their_o circuit_n yea_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o tender_v the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o brotherlie_a concord_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n to_o direct_v they_o so_o they_o come_v together_o not_o to_o accomplish_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n but_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n by_o detect_v error_n resist_v wolf_n maintain_v truth_n cure_v the_o sore_n and_o malady_n that_o pester_v and_o poison_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n celestinus_fw-la writing_n to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v ephesinum_fw-la the_o assembly_n of_o priest_n testify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v since_o the_o truth_n can_v lie_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v these_o word_n wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o be_v so_o if_o so_o small_a a_o number_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o where_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v assemble_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o we_o see_v say_v they_o as_o we_o think_v the_o heavenly_a spouse_n conversant_a among_o us._n for_o if_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o what_o peculiar_a regard_n think_v we_o have_v he_o show_v towards_o those_o priest_n which_o have_v prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o confession_n before_o country_n and_o child_n so_o reccaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n that_o first_o abjure_v the_o arrian_n heresio_fw-la 589._o year_n after_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 2._o i_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o your_o blessedness_n shall_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n give_v trust_n to_o the_o lord_n word_n when_o he_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacred_a synod_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v present_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o course_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v by_o their_o example_n when_o about_o the_o question_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 15._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o verify_v their_o master_n word_n to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n write_v thus_o in_o their_o letter_n 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o us._n for_o if_o it_o be_v sure_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v verify_v as_o well_o of_o pastor_n assemble_v as_o single_v yea_o pastor_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v rather_o assure_v of_o his_o direction_n and_o assistance_n then_o when_o they_o be_v sever_v celestinum_n unless_o there_o be_v any_o that_o think_v god_n inspire_v one_o particular_a person_n with_o righteousness_n and_o forsake_v a_o number_n of_o priest_n assemble_v in_o synod_n which_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n repute_v to_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n promise_n so_o long_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o not_o to_o deface_v his_o truth_n nor_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n this_o have_v in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v approve_a and_o practise_v as_o the_o lawfull_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n to_o decide_v doubt_n end_v strife_n and_o redress_v wrong_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o believe_v magistrate_n to_o assist_v the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o loathsome_a vessel_n of_o dishonour_n and_o after_o christian_a prince_n begin_v to_o profess_v and_o protect_v the_o truth_n they_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o better_a or_o safe_a direction_n among_o man_n then_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o wise_a and_o godly_a pastor_n a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n about_o three_o score_n year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v and_o depose_v paulus_n samosatonus_fw-la for_o heresy_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o church_n but_o keep_v it_o by_o violence_n upon_o complaint_n make_v to_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n though_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n samosatenus_fw-la 30_o be_v with_o extreme_a shame_n drive_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o worldly_a prince_n three_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n before_o that_o many_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n as_o in_o 24._o palestine_n under_o theophilus_n and_o narcissus_n in_o 24._o rome_n under_o victor_n in_o 24._o pontus_n under_o palinas_fw-la in_o 24._o france_n under_o irenaeus_n in_o 7._o asia_n under_o polycrates_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o 43_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o cypriano_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o like_v no_o doubt_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o necessity_n force_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o time_n permit_v the_o great_a nicene_n council_n perceive_v and_o by_o their_o decree_n witness_v how_o needful_a the_o use_n of_o synod_n be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 5._o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o very_o requisite_a say_v they_o that_o in_o every_o province_n twice_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o may_v in_o common_a examine_v such_o question_n as_o be_v occurrent_a in_o every_o place_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n continue_v the_o same_o course_n 20._o for_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n we_o think_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o in_o every_o province_n synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n so_o do_v the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o synod_n in_o every_o province_n must_v govern_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o province_n according_a as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n reproove_v the_o slackness_n of_o bishop_n in_o omit_v the_o prescribe_a number_n of_o synod_n 19_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o ear_n that_o in_o some_z province_n the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o keep_v which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o thereby_o many_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o need_v reformation_n be_v neglect_v this_o sacred_a council_n therefore_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o godly_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v twice_o every_o year_n assemble_v together_o at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a shall_v appoint_v to_o amend_v all_o matter_n emergent_a within_o their_o province_n the_o tedious_a length_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o
place_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n determine_v for_o spain_n 18._o this_o holy_a &_o general_a council_n decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a canon_n stand_v good_a which_o command_v synod_n to_o be_v keep_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o respect_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o length_n of_o the_o way_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o place_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v appoint_v the_o 2._o council_n of_o turon_n take_v the_o same_o order_n for_o france_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 1._o it_o have_v please_v this_o holy_a council_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v meet_v twice_o every_o year_n in_o synod_n at_o the_o place_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v choose_v or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n then_o without_o all_o excuse_n of_o person_n and_o occasion_n of_o pretence_n once_o in_o the_o year_n shall_v every_o man_n make_v his_o repair_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n fail_v so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n let_v he_o stand_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o province_n until_o a_o great_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v no_o bishop_n of_o a_o other_o province_n presume_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a realm_n nor_o age_n wherein_o the_o use_n of_o synod_n have_v not_o be_v think_v needful_a as_o well_o under_o believe_v magistrate_n for_o consultation_n and_o direction_n as_o under_o infidel_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o irreligious_a opinion_n withstand_v wicked_a enterprise_n and_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n come_v in_o question_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o synod_n that_o every_o nation_n and_o province_n do_v yearly_o celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n which_o can_v not_o be_v number_v and_o be_v not_o record_v neither_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o provincial_a synod_n prescribe_v only_o by_o council_n the_o imperial_a law_n command_v the_o like_a 10._o that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o sacred_a rule_n may_v with_o more_o diligence_n be_v observe_v we_o require_v say_v the_o emperor_n every_o archbishop_n patriarch_n &_o metropolitan_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o once_o or_o twice_o every_o year_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o the_o same_o province_n and_o thorough_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o cause_n which_o bishop_n clerk_n or_o monk_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o determine_v they_o so_o as_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v trespass_v by_o any_o person_n against_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v reform_v the_o law_n of_o charles_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o chalcedon_n 13._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n with_o their_o metropolitan_a shall_v assemble_v in_o council_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n command_v that_o course_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o 127._o twice_o every_o year_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o unless_o you_o give_v the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o every_o parish_n full_a and_o free_a power_n to_o profess_v what_o religion_n they_o best_o like_v to_o offer_v what_o wrong_v they_o will_v to_o use_v what_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n they_o themselves_o listen_v without_o any_o restraint_n or_o redress_n which_o be_v a_o heathenish_a if_o not_o a_o hellish_a confusion_n you_o must_v where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n magistrate_n as_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v none_o yield_v that_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o humane_a society_n have_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v guide_v each_o part_n and_o the_o great_a number_n over-rule_v the_o lesser_a which_o without_o assemble_v in_o synod_n can_v not_o be_v do_v we_o never_o mean_v to_o deny_v the_o authority_n or_o use_n of_o lawful_a synod_n we_o confess_v 159._o they_o be_v a_o sure_a remedy_n against_o all_o confusion_n but_o this_o we_o dislike_v that_o you_o give_v the_o power_n to_o call_v synod_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a thereby_o maintain_v a_o needless_a difference_n among_o bishop_n and_o suffer_v none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o term_v bishop_n to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n whereas_o every_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o sit_v there_o and_o by_o consent_n and_o subscription_n to_o determine_v as_o they_o have_v what_o right_a we_o yield_v to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o call_v synod_n within_o their_o territory_n shall_v soon_o appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o who_o call_v synod_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o prince_n favour_v christian_a religion_n be_v it_o do_v by_o magistrate_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n or_o by_o metropolitanes_n and_o when_o prince_n protect_v the_o truth_n do_v they_o moderate_v provincial_a council_n by_o their_o substitute_n or_o be_v that_o charge_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o city_n in_o every_o province_n you_o challenge_v to_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o read_v speak_v of_o your_o credit_n who_o call_v in_o ancient_a time_n provincial_a synod_n or_o at_o any_o time_n who_o moderate_v they_o beside_o metropolitanes_n if_o your_o presbytery_n by_o god_n essential_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n must_v have_v a_o precedent_n to_o rule_v their_o action_n for_o avoid_v of_o confusion_n how_o can_v synod_n be_v call_v &_o govern_v without_o one_o to_o prescribe_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o pastor_n shall_v meet_v and_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o guide_v and_o moderate_v their_o assembly_n perceive_v you_o not_o that_o man_n live_v in_o diverse_a city_n and_o country_n and_o assemble_v but_o seldom_o have_v more_o need_n of_o some_o chief_a to_o call_v they_o together_o than_o those_o that_o live_v in_o one_o place_n and_o every_o day_n meet_v and_o if_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o presbytery_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o dangerous_a in_o synod_n wherefore_o you_o must_v either_o clean_o reject_v synod_n and_o so_o make_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o parish_n supreme_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o if_o you_o receive_v synod_n you_o must_v withal_o admit_v some_o both_o to_o convocate_v and_o moderate_v their_o meeting_n the_o magistrate_n may_v callthem_n together_o and_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v may_v choose_v a_o director_n &_o guider_n of_o their_o action_n but_o when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o regard_n but_o rather_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o in_o time_n of_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n who_o shall_v then_o assemble_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o province_n to_o deliverate_a and_o determine_v matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o danger_n shall_v error_n and_o injury_n overwhelm_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o any_o public_a remonstrance_n or_o refusance_n in_o question_n of_o faith_n case_n of_o doubt_n matter_n of_o faction_n offer_v of_o wrong_n breach_n of_o all_o order_n and_o equity_n shall_v each_o place_n and_o presbytery_n be_v free_a to_o teach_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o depend_v on_o or_o so_o much_o as_o confer_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n call_v you_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o far_o beside_o yourselves_o that_o you_o strive_v for_o this_o pestilent_a kind_n of_o anarchy_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n our_o age_n be_v giddy_a enough_o without_o this_o frenzy_n to_o put_v they_o forward_o howbeit_o we_o seek_v not_o what_o new_a course_n you_o can_v devise_v after_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o what_o mean_v the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o prince_n embrace_v the_o truth_n to_o assemble_v synod_n and_o pacify_v controversy_n as_o well_o touch_v religion_n as_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o if_o in_o the_o church_n story_n you_o find_v any_o other_o beside_o metropolicane_n that_o call_v and_o govern_v provincial_a council_n name_v the_o man_n and_o note_v the_o place_n and_o we_o yield_v you_o the_o prize_n metropolitanes_n be_v first_o establish_v if_o not_o devise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a before_o that_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o any_o metropolitan_a
this_o cause_n all_o the_o scruple_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v lay_v presbyter_n i_o read_v of_o none_o &_o therefore_o i_o can_v admit_v none_o to_o be_v of_o that_o council_n beside_o such_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o such_o other_o prophet_n as_o assist_v james_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n express_v by_o that_o name_n for_o since_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v divide_v into_o apostle_n presbyter_n and_o brethren_n the_o helper_n &_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n that_o either_o come_v with_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n from_o antioch_n or_o be_v commorant_n with_o james_n &_o the_o rest_n at_o jerusalem_n must_v rather_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n they_o sort_v with_o the_o general_a multitude_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o many_o what_o man_n of_o more_o worthiness_n be_v there_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n i_o hope_v the_o next_o degree_n to_o apostle_n be_v not_o your_o lay_n elder_n s._n paul_n be_v then_o foul_o overshoot_v to_o set_v 12_o first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n and_o to_o reject_v governor_n which_o you_o take_v for_o your_o lie_v presbyter_n into_o the_o 7._o place_n howbeit_o unless_o you_o make_v some_o fresh_a and_o better_a proof_n for_o they_o then_o yet_o i_o see_v your_o lie_v elder_n be_v not_o where_o number_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o church_n governor_n as_o for_o presbyter_n y_fw-mi â—_o be_v beneath_o apostle_n understand_v by_o that_o name_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n or_o who_o you_o will_v so_o no_o lay_n elder_n we_o deny_v they_o neither_o place_n nor_o voice_n in_o synod_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v right_a to_o teach_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o esteem_v synod_n to_o be_v but_o the_o assembly_n &_o conference_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o any_o province_n or_o nation_n for_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o to_o our_o synod_n be_v call_v as_o yourselves_o know_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o dean_n archdeacon_n &_o other_o clerk_n aswell_o of_o the_o principal_a &_o cathedral_n presbytery_n where_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n &_o church_n be_v as_o of_o the_o diocese_n at_o large_a and_o though_o some_o romish_a writer_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v voice_n in_o council_n yet_o you_o see_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o our_o synodal_a assembly_n in_o this_o realm_n overthrow_v their_o late_a &_o new_a assertion_n neither_o lack_v we_o example_n of_o the_o course_n which_o we_o keep_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o synod_n of_o rome_n call_v by_o cornelius_n against_o novatus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 255_o consist_v of_o 43._o 60._o bishop_n and_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o euseb._n note_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n that_o depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 270._o write_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o 30_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n sit_v beside_o the_o bishop_n 282._o 36._o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arle_n about_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v 293._o 12._o presbyter_n beside_o deacon_n &_o other_o clergy_n man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n 951._o under_o hilarius_n &_o under_o gregory_n where_o 88_o 34._o presbyter_n subscribe_v after_o 22._o bishop_n &_o in_o you_o â—_o first_o under_o symmachus_n where_o after_o 72._o bishop_n subscribe_v 1002._o 67._o presbyter_n so_o in_o the_o three_o five_o &_o sixth_o under_o the_o same_o symmachus_n felix_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v a_o council_n of_o 43._o bishop_n &_o 959._o 74._o presbyter_n &_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v diverse_a other_o metropolitanes_n assemble_v in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n aswell_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n say_v 7._o let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n describe_v y_fw-mi â—_o celebrate_n of_o aprovinciall_a council_n in_o this_o wise_a â—_o let_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v go_v to_o the_o church_n together_o &_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v and_o set_v let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o a_o compass_n let_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o the_o council_n of_o tarracon_n 1100._o year_n ago_o prescribe_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o order_n that_o we_o observe_v at_o this_o day_n 13._o let_v letter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o synod_n not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o also_o of_o each_o dioecese_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a even_o to_o the_o romish_a crew_n when_o as_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n as_o they_o call_v it_o under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o there_o be_v but_o 482._o bishop_n and_o of_o abbat_n and_o prior_n conventuall_a almost_o double_a the_o number_n even_o 3_o eight_o hundred_o if_o presbyter_n have_v right_a to_o sit_v in_o provincial_a synod_n why_o be_v they_o exclude_v from_o general_a council_n many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o expedient_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n may_v sit_v and_o deliberate_a in_o council_n yet_o will_v it_o breed_v a_o sea_n of_o absurdity_n to_o call_v all_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o place_n as_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o have_v any_o matter_n determine_v or_o order_v in_o the_o church_n as_o therefore_o in_o civil_a policy_n when_o a_o whole_a realm_n assemble_v not_o all_o y_z e_z person_n there_o live_v be_v call_v together_o but_o certain_a chief_a over_o the_o rest_n or_o choose_v by_o y_z e_z rest_n to_o represent_v the_o state_n and_o to_o consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a and_o tedious_a but_o monstrous_a to_o send_v for_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o city_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o their_o cure_n and_o church_n till_o all_o thing_n needful_a can_v be_v agree_v and_o conclude_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o as_o sufficient_a in_o right_n that_o some_o of_o every_o place_n excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n or_o elect_v by_o general_a consent_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o confer_v in_o common_a for_o the_o direct_n and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o christian_a prince_n in_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n never_o send_v for_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o any_o general_a council_n but_o only_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o every_o principal_a church_n and_o city_n or_o for_o some_o to_o be_v send_v from_o every_o realm_n far_o distant_a as_o legate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o council_n though_o not_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n send_v for_o by_o his_o letter_n not_o all_o the_o preacher_n &_o presbyter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o every_o place_n and_o there_o come_v 8._o from_o all_o the_o church_n through_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a or_o chief_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n each_o country_n send_v not_o all_o their_o bishop_n for_o then_o will_v they_o farrc_n have_v excede_v the_o number_n of_o 318._o but_o ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o special_a and_o select_a man_n they_o have_v and_o though_o there_o be_v present_v ibidem_fw-la a_o infinite_a number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o come_v with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o 318._o bishop_n and_o no_o more_o by_o reason_n the_o emperor_n send_v not_o for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o place_n but_o for_o the_o bishop_n the_o like_a example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n that_o follow_v where_o only_a bishop_n determine_v matter_n in_o question_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o subscribe_v in_o the_o council_n
of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n as_o their_o legate_n and_o substitute_n which_o in_o the_o chalesdonensis_fw-la council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v more_o full_o express_v but_o what_o need_v we_o rip_v up_o these_o thing_n at_o large_a which_o pertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o seek_v now_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o those_o we_o find_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o have_v ancient_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o sure_o if_o you_o grant_v provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v metropolitanes_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o ancient_a and_o requisite_a without_o who_o the_o synod_n of_o each_o province_n can_v neither_o be_v convocate_v nor_o moderate_v if_o to_o avoid_v metropolitanes_n you_o will_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o call_v and_o guide_v synod_n to_o run_v round_o by_o course_n which_o order_n you_o fancy_v before_o in_o bishop_n our_o answer_n be_v easy_a we_o look_v not_o what_o you_o can_v invent_v after_o 1500._o year_n to_o please_v your_o own_o humour_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n establish_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o prove_v be_v not_o only_o in_o every_o church_n and_o diocese_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n chief_a over_o the_o presbyter_n but_o in_o every_o province_n to_o appoint_v a_o mother_n church_n and_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o have_v this_o honour_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v by_o letter_n consult_v or_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n for_o any_o question_n or_o cause_n that_o touch_v the_o faith_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o moderate_v their_o meeting_n but_o execute_v their_o decree_n and_o see_v they_o perform_v throughout_o his_o province_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o original_a use_n of_o christ_n church_n long_o before_o any_o prince_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v their_o sword_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v synod_n serve_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o metropolitanes_n have_v the_o execution_n as_o well_o of_o prince_n law_n as_o synodall_n decree_v commit_v to_o their_o power_n and_o care_n throughout_o their_o province_n this_o course_n if_o you_o disdain_v or_o dislike_n you_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o increase_n and_o spread_v thereof_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o prefer_v your_o own_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o name_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v self_n love_n and_o singularity_n before_o all_o the_o martyr_n confessor_n father_n prince_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v live_v govern_v and_o decease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o the_o apostle_n death_n how_o well_o the_o height_n of_o your_o conceit_n can_v endure_v to_o blemish_v and_o reproach_n so_o many_o religious_a and_o famous_a light_n of_o christendom_n i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o our_o day_n may_v have_v the_o grace_n for_o piety_n and_o prudencie_n to_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o time_n favour_v and_o further_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n till_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o most_o man_n be_v quench_v or_o decay_a we_o come_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o that_o perfection_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o mention_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n never_o remember_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o never_o conceive_v nor_o imagine_v we_o want_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o story_n that_o reproove_v the_o ambitious_a and_o tyrannous_a dominion_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o archbishop_n socrates_n say_v 11._o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v long_o before_o his_o time_n grow_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o priesthood_n unto_o worldly_a dominion_n nazianzene_n not_o only_o lament_v the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v these_o diversity_n of_o degree_n but_o hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v be_v discern_v only_o by_o their_o virtue_n his_o word_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n reditum_fw-la for_o this_o presidencie_n of_o bishop_n all_o our_o estatetotter_v &_o shake_v for_o this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o jealousy_n and_o tumult_n both_o senseless_a and_o nameless_a for_o this_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o man_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o loose_v that_o great_a and_o new_a name_n will_v god_n there_o be_v neither_o priority_n of_o seat_n neither_o superiority_n of_o place_n nor_o violent_a pre-eminence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v discern_v only_o by_o virtue_n but_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a and_o the_o midst_n the_o high_a and_o low_a seat_n the_o go_v before_o and_o go_v even_o with_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n do_v we_o much_o hurt_n and_o cast_v many_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v goat_n and_o those_o not_o only_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o even_o of_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n know_v not_o this_o you_o may_v soon_o find_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o mislike_v the_o contention_n ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o any_o that_o mislike_v their_o call_n you_o can_v find_v the_o sharp_a they_o be_v in_o reprove_v their_o vice_n the_o sound_a witness_n they_o be_v in_o allow_v their_o office_n if_o either_o socrates_n or_o nazianzene_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n yea_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o &_o after_o they_o their_o credit_n will_v not_o have_v countervail_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o antiquity_n &_o authority_n which_o the_o other_o carry_v but_o in_o deed_n neither_o of_o they_o dispraise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o they_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o some_o person_n &_o ambition_n of_o some_o place_n which_o not_o content_a with_o the_o christian_n moderation_n of_o their_o predecessor_n daily_o augment_v their_o power_n and_o their_o pride_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a socrates_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v grow_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o power_n &_o dominion_n the_o fault_n he_o find_v in_o that_o place_n with_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o 11_o take_v from_o the_o novatians_n their_o church_n and_o compel_v their_o bishop_n to_o live_v at_o home_n like_o a_o private_a man_n but_o herein_o socrates_n lean_v a_o little_a too_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o novatians_n to_o mislike_v more_o than_o he_o show_v cause_n why_o will_v god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o worse_o offend_v then_o in_o so_o do_v he_o touch_v 7._o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o like_a word_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n how_o just_o let_v the_o wise_a judge_n if_o otherwise_o either_o of_o they_o aspire_v above_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o call_n i_o be_o far_o from_o defend_v any_o pride_n in_o they_o or_o in_o whosoever_o nazianzene_n light_v on_o very_o tempestuous_a &_o troublesome_a time_n heresy_n so_o rage_v on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o discord_n afflict_v the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o that_o he_o think_v best_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a &_o solitary_a kind_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v procopâ—um_fw-la i_o be_o mind_v if_o i_o must_v write_v you_o the_o truth_n to_o shun_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o inever_n see_v a_o good_a event_n of_o any_o council_n that_o do_v not_o rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v our_o evil_n their_o contention_n and_o ambition_n pass_v my_o speech_n not_o that_o he_o condemn_v all_o council_n for_o what_o folly_n have_v that_o be_v in_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n but_o he_o note_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v so_o rend_v in_o piece_n under_o valens_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v nor_o reform_v in_o many_o year_n after_o even_o so_o in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v he_o traduce_v not_o the_o vocation_n or_o
hear_n of_o such_o grief_n then_o â—ate_z the_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o beholder_n and_o adviser_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v public_a may_v be_v handle_v with_o the_o more_o gravity_n and_o sincerity_n not_o withstand_v to_o examine_v it_o or_o reverse_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n if_o none_o but_o bishop_n may_v ex_fw-la communicate_v how_o do_v your_o judge_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v no_o minister_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v it_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o inâ—â—icâ—â—_n punishment_n for_o disobedience_n contain_v all_o those_o penalty_n that_o by_o law_n be_v ordain_v for_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o call_v it_o be_v it_o a_o suspension_n condemnation_n or_o excommunication_n it_o great_o skill_v not_o so_o long_o as_o they_o claim_v it_o not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o man_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n wrap_v all_o contempt_n within_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o lie_v judge_n may_v denounce_v the_o offendor_n to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o they_o pronounce_v he_o wilful_o obstinate_a and_o consequent_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o canon_n decree_v and_o of_o all_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o curious_a which_o give_v your_o lie_v presbyter_n power_n to_o censure_v their_o pastor_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o make_v excommunication_n to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n comprise_v as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o presbyter_n for_o our_o part_n though_o we_o take_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v pastoral_a charge_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o degree_n yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o infinite_a shower_n of_o excommunication_n which_o will_v overslow_v all_o church_n and_o parish_n and_o the_o intolerable_a quarrel_n and_o brabble_n that_o will_v ensue_v if_o every_o presbyter_n may_v excommunicate_v at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o praise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n church_n in_o suffer_v no_o inferior_a to_o excommunicate_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o licence_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v we_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n sure_o have_v we_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o excommunicatour_n where_o we_o have_v one_o lightning_n â—â—ie_v not_o so_o fast_o about_o in_o a_o tempest_n as_o excommunication_n will_v in_o every_o diocese_n to_o increase_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n you_o make_v they_o pastor_n over_o church_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o pastoral_a care_n they_o be_v further_a off_o but_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n they_o can_v be_v but_o over_o those_o church_n that_o be_v in_o city_n over_o whole_a shire_n they_o can_v be_v since_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o so_o many_o place_n to_o do_v any_o pastoral_a duty_n have_v we_o first_o devise_v or_o else_o divide_a diocese_n for_o bishop_n you_o may_v well_o have_v challenge_v we_o for_o make_v they_o large_a than_o pastoral_a care_n may_v extend_v unto_o but_o your_o quarrel_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o to_o the_o length_n or_o breadth_n of_o their_o diocese_n which_o must_v whole_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n you_o dislike_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o diocese_n at_o all_o or_o govern_v any_o church_n beside_o that_o one_o wherein_o he_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o nice_a conceit_n of_o you_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o assign_a diocese_n unto_o bishop_n but_o contradict_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o example_n of_o that_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v behind_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v diocese_n for_o bishop_n that_o be_v news_n indeed_o no_o such_o news_n but_o that_o your_o own_o principle_n will_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o what_o order_n say_v you_o do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v behind_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v they_o trust_v one_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n alone_o in_o each_o place_n to_o do_v as_o he_o think_v good_a or_o else_o do_v they_o provide_v direction_n and_o assistance_n in_o dangerous_a and_o doubtful_a case_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n in_o each_o church_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v be_v he_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n yourselves_o affirm_v be_v antichristian_a and_o devilish_a and_o i_o think_v you_o say_v truth_n if_o he_o will_v have_v neither_o associate_n to_o restrain_v he_o nor_o superior_n to_o overlook_v he_o that_o be_v to_o plant_v a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n with_o plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o please_v himself_o what_o you_o detest_v in_o bishop_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o endure_v in_o the_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o country_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o alone_o to_o guide_v his_o flock_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n without_o consent_n or_o oversight_n of_o any_o man_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o abhor_v it_o as_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o antichristes_n pride_n mean_v to_o avoid_v it_o i_o see_v none_o but_o that_o every_o rural_a pastor_n must_v have_v either_o a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o place_n with_o he_o or_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o other_o church_n appoint_v over_o he_o that_o may_v both_o direct_v he_o and_o rule_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o own_o city_n if_o he_o have_v no_o help_n at_o home_n he_o must_v needs_o seek_v it_o abroad_o one_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v inevitable_a now_o for_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o have_v either_o so_o many_o meet_a clergy_n man_n or_o so_o much_o maintenance_n as_o will_v serve_v they_o in_o every_o country_n parish_n fit_a pastor_n for_o so_o many_o place_n put_v one_o to_o a_o parish_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v find_v whence_o then_o shall_v we_o get_v so_o many_o thousand_o able_a presbyter_n as_o to_o furnish_v â—ch_a parish_n with_o three_o or_o fourer_n which_o be_v few_o enough_o and_o too_o few_o respect_v the_o burden_n that_o they_o must_v be_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n again_o have_v we_o store_n of_o man_n which_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o no_o age_n before_o we_o have_v from_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v maintenance_n for_o they_o and_o they_o from_o the_o people_n half_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n employ_v to_o that_o use_n will_v etten_v but_o serve_v the_o people_n now_o yield_v a_o ten_o part_n unto_o god_n and_o their_o minister_n which_o proportion_n be_v so_o moderate_a that_o where_o the_o parish_n be_v small_a the_o pastor_n have_v work_n enough_o to_o live_v thereon_o then_o must_v they_o consequent_o give_v five_o part_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v just_a the_o half_a of_o allthey_v have_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o show_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v you_o how_o well_o the_o people_n that_o be_v god_n know_v poor_a enough_o in_o many_o place_n with_o these_o nine_o part_n which_o they_o have_v will_v like_v to_o spare_v so_o much_o to_o the_o further_a of_o your_o fancy_n or_o how_o a_o christian_a prince_n can_v bige_v to_o have_v all_o her_o subject_n so_o disable_v and_o half_o the_o realm_n allot_v to_o support_v your_o conceit_n these_o block_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o you_o never_o stumble_v at_o while_o you_o run_v yourselves_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o pursue_v the_o perfection_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o discipline_n but_o this_o i_o will_v know_v do_v the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o indeed_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n impose_v this_o charge_n on_o every_o parish_n by_o god_n commandment_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n since_o christ_n ascension_n abide_v this_o yoke_n if_o they_o do_v show_v the_o instance_n and_o claim_v your_o maintenance_n if_o you_o can_v show_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o your_o little_a finger_n be_v heavy_a to_o god_n people_n then_o the_o apostle_n loin_n be_v and_o that_o your_o discipline_n be_v far_o greevous_a to_o the_o faithful_a than_o their_o doctrine_n the_o best_a be_v you_o may_v talk_v long_o enough_o before_o either_o prince_n or_o people_n rich_a or_o poor_a will_v admit_v or_o endure_v this_o chargeable_a frame_n of_o your_o needless_a and_o proofelesse_a government_n to_o amend_v these_o flaw_n which_o rend_v the_o